| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:5 |
For |
one |
of them by virtue of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:6 |
ship for a period of |
one |
year on the god-sent |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
of such persons, whereby each |
one |
has received, according to his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
A perfect and upright man; |
one |
that fears God and turns |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
masters whose blessed names no |
one |
can completely record. And He |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
so he praises the lesser |
ones; |
who thinks highly of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
Therefore, the blessed |
one, |
upon beholding the loftiness of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
epistles extends greeting to each |
one |
of them, inquiring concerning them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
the gospel in praise of |
one |
of them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
the assistance to the blessed |
one, |
but gives much praise for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
how they honored and praised |
one |
another for their true faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
commands, during the service of |
one |
named Aravan as the commander |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:1 |
his faithful pupils, the blessed |
one |
went to the disorderly and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
And the blessed |
one |
at once exercising the art |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
he hastened to Daniel, and |
first |
became familiar, through Daniel, with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
same letters. Thus, the blessed |
one |
attained the noble rank of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
Aram, to two Syrian cities, |
one |
of which was called Edessa |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
presented himself to two bishops, |
one |
of whom was called Babilas |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3 |
pupils into two groups, assigning |
one |
group to the Syrian school |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
the translation of the Bible, |
first, |
the Proverbs of Solomon, which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
But the blessed |
one |
concerning whom this essay is |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
Let no |
one |
consider us bold or what |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
for it is from only |
one |
omnipotent God that all graces |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
And thus, as the unforgettable |
one |
approached the royal city, they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
city and met the blessed |
one |
on the bank of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
them with his assistants, the |
first |
one of whom was named |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
with his assistants, the first |
one |
of whom was named Tirayr |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:3 |
in God’s grace, the blessed |
one |
arrived in Rotastak in Goghtn |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:3 |
in Rotastak in Goghtn, his |
first |
parish |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
tongues, he bound together with |
one |
set of divine commandments, transforming |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
divine commandments, transforming them into |
one |
nation and glorifiers of one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
one nation and glorifiers of |
one |
God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
attaining the order of bishop, |
first |
among whom was a saintly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
he named as their supervisor |
one |
called Leontius, a loyal and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:7 |
And then the blessed |
one |
taking with him the excellent |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
The virtuous |
one, |
however, having prevailed upon the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
suitable places, where the blessed |
one |
resumed his teaching, educating those |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
However, the blessed |
one |
devoted himself to his educational |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
two of his pupils, the |
first |
one of whom was called |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
of his pupils, the first |
one |
of whom was called, Yenovk |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
books, whereby at once in |
one |
instant, the barbaric, slothful, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
overseers over them along with |
one |
of the royal priests whose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:2 |
doctrine, he helped the blessed |
one |
to get on his way |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3 |
At that time |
one |
by the name of Ardzyugh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
Then the blessed |
ones |
turned their attention to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
region of the Syrians the |
first |
was Hovsep, as mentioned above |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
Greeks, the name of the |
first |
one of which was Ghevondes |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
the name of the first |
one |
of which was Ghevondes, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
commandments from God’s messengers, the |
first |
of whom has commended |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
be understood as intercession for |
one |
another, for Godhood is not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
from the teacher of truth, |
first |
applied it to their imperfect |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
all worldly interests, to withdraw |
one’s |
self and to engage only |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
followed them. Thus, the blessed |
one |
had assumed this honored tradition |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
God-given bounties, on the |
first |
year of Yazdigird [II, 438-457], son of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
the birthday of the blessed |
one, |
at the hour of two |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
who had gathered here are, |
first, |
Hovsep, whom we have mentioned |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
military, the name of the |
first |
one, Vahan, of the Amatuni |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
the name of the first |
one, |
Vahan, of the Amatuni clan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
the dwelling where the blessed |
one |
was dying. This was seen |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
glory of God they appointed |
one |
of his pupils named Tadik |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
the departed church fathers. The |
first |
of these was Hovsep, chief |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
And thus the blessed |
one’s |
years of faith were forty |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:2 |
six years and Yazdigird, twenty- |
one |
years, and Vram eighteen years |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:2 |
the Saint died in the |
first |
year of Vram’s son, Yazdigird |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
King Krman up to the |
first |
year of Vram’s son Yazdigird |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
And so for eleven years, |
one |
year after the next, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
of their [dayeaks] (nurses, tutors, guardians), |
one |
fleeing to the Persian areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
and saved from that raid |
one |
of the children of Xosrov |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
No |
one |
knew the truth about him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
In the |
first |
year of Trdat’s reign over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:26 |
But as for the |
one |
whom you call the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
for we worship the living |
one |
who can give us life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
to meet, or is he |
one |
who would free you from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
then he will reveal each |
one’s |
recompense for each one’s labors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
each one’s recompense for each |
one’s |
labors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
be hung upside-down from |
one |
foot and that while he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:18 |
the holy prophets, your beloved |
ones, |
to earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
which you previously informed the |
first |
races through your holy prophets |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
For as through the |
first |
virgin, Eve, death entered the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
us the apportioner of each |
one’s |
deserts [cf. Col. 3.24], our Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
The |
one |
is the lord of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:106 |
of suffering to your loved |
ones |
through your own sufferings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
considered equal with your beloved |
ones |
on the day in which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
hanging for seven days from |
one |
foot |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
you might know that no |
one |
can separate from his love |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
his creatures and his loved |
ones, |
to keep them in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
there came forward |
one |
of the princes, whose name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
was named Rhipsime. Rhipsime was |
one |
of the daughters of someone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
the foolish ear of the |
first |
woman [cf. Gen. 3], so here too he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
hoped in you in each |
one’s |
age |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
source of income, except that |
one |
of them was skilled in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
be creatures of that crucified |
one |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
her for yourself, for no |
one |
like her has ever been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
gold and with golden torches |
one |
should set the oil of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:13 |
rushed to see, climbing over |
one |
another |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
as soon as the blessed |
ones |
knew about the evil intentions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
Benevolent and sweet |
one, |
who cast us into this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
allotted number of your just |
ones [cf. Col. 1.12], |
that we may receive the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
give in compensation to each |
one |
of those who stand in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:5 |
neither life nor death - no |
one |
can separate us from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
mobbed here and there, trampled |
one |
another and perished. Many were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
whole and unharmed, for not |
one |
hair of his head was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:25 |
You are the |
one |
glorified over the whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
of the day until the |
first |
watch of the evening, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
they plucked out the blessed |
one’s |
eyes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:10 |
Saying this with |
one |
voice, together they breathed their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
And there was |
one |
killed in the vat-store |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
Why should I enumerate them |
one |
by one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
I enumerate them one by |
one |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
commanded that the virtuous Gayane |
first |
have her tongue pulled out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
your victory, and the evil |
one |
and his co-workers will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20 |
their limbs and bound each |
one |
to four stakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
a wild pig and, like |
one |
of them, he went and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
This was for two reasons: |
one, |
because of Trdat’s natural strength |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:33 |
Gregory replied: “The |
ones |
who, for God, died by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
Gregory began to speak: “The |
one |
you call ’your God’ is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:11 |
many tribulations make a single |
one |
of them lose heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
From the |
first |
days he allowed men to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
bodily nature to endure for |
one |
day the fearful severity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
and said together as with |
one |
mouth: “Now have we any |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
able to bear for even |
one |
hour the mere sight of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
So, in this |
first |
of all you see the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
behold now through this dead |
one |
are brought back to life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
was created by the benevolent |
one, |
how the orders of this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
attain the promised blessings; how |
one |
must walk in the paths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
gracious blessings from the benevolent |
one, |
if you desire to attend |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:23 |
shall tell you of the |
one |
and only benevolent one, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:23 |
the one and only benevolent |
one, |
and then of all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
and divine life, in the |
first |
ages by the pious race |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
the boast of being the |
first |
believer was rightly named ’father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
from him were called the |
first |
and special people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
bands of prophets there arose |
one |
great prophet called Moses. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
about the time of the |
first |
creation; by his prophecy and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
the end, of this transitory |
one |
and the eternal everlasting one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
one and the eternal everlasting |
one |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4 |
to seek continually from God, |
first, |
reconciliation and peace for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:11 |
share his glory [cf. Rom. 8.17], and become |
one |
spirit and sharers with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
the virtuous deeds of each |
one |
and their inspired sayings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
by individual name of each |
one |
of the men who loved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
down by Christ, of each |
one’s |
godly life and spiritual labor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:7 |
children had gathered from each |
one’s |
province, awed at the power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
to them: “I too like |
one |
of you will seek your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
and saw three other bases: |
one |
in the place where saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
with her two companions, and |
one |
in the place where saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
her thirty-two companions, and |
one |
in the place of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
column of light, for that |
one |
was higher than they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
which gathers all peoples to |
one |
unity of faith under her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
Now the |
first |
cross that was revealed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
Now the |
first |
column was high, because the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
nature of the Godhead is |
one |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
come there will be impious |
ones |
who depart from the truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:9 |
Each |
one |
in the whole crowd lent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
They erected three martyria: |
one |
at the northeastern side of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:12 |
They built |
one |
chapel in the southern area |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
went in by himself and, |
one |
by one, he took the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
by himself and, one by |
one, |
he took the remains of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
this order places of repose: |
first |
for saint Rhipsime, then for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
shook off their ailments, each |
one |
of them. These included lepers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:6 |
Gregory’s hand. All the afflicted |
ones |
shook off their ailments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
and trained them in doctrine. |
First |
was Trdat, the king, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
god Barshamin of dazzling whiteness. |
First, |
they destroyed that and smashed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
Then the blessed |
one |
quickly brought forth his evangelical |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
|
first, |
the prince of Angegh tun |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
order to teach us foolish |
one’s |
wisdom - with how great a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
him. And they said to |
one |
another: “Come, let us see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
three sanctuaries remaining in it: |
first |
was the temple of Vahevan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
destroyed things that afterwards no |
one |
could find traces of anything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
it was there that he |
first |
made a start to building |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
Trinity and a baptismal font, |
first |
baptizing the grandee [naxarars] lords who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
there and baptized more than |
one |
hundred and ninety thousand people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
and also fulfillment of each |
one’s |
needs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
him from Sebastia whom no |
one |
could name in full, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
right hand of the martyred |
one, |
through the grace of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
to perfect, purify and seal |
one |
people of the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:7 |
On that day more than |
one |
hundred and fifty thousand from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
from their patrimonial residents that |
one |
could say about them “I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:4 |
divided into two groups with |
one |
group learning Syriac and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
had begun, where he had |
first |
seen the vision and erected |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
from him. Of these, the |
first |
was named Aghbianos. The area |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
As for the many others, |
one |
would be unable to list |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
to list them, even if |
one |
wished to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
saying concerning the Lord, the |
one |
and only wise God; for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
lightest skills, how much would |
one |
be considered ignorant of that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
person, because the divine is |
one |
in honor and not multiple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
teaching of the truth, and |
first |
they provided profit for their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
The |
first |
of them was named Vrtanes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
bring them were these: the |
first |
was named Artavazd, who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
in the Christian truth. With |
one |
divine message they should become |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
a perfect nation, glorifying the |
one |
God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
and removing scandals, that no |
one |
in any way might slip |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
called [bdeashxq] borderlords. Of these, the |
first |
was the borderlord of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
honor. They rejoiced upon meeting |
one |
another |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
admonishing them, of which the |
first |
orders: “Contemplate the law of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
under heaven” [Matt. 24.14; 26.13; Mk. 14.9]. So, this blessed |
one |
freely, with hopeful concern and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
the holy Spirit, powerful God - |
one |
divinity of the holy Trinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
divinity of the holy Trinity, |
one |
essence, one will, three perfect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
the holy Trinity, one essence, |
one |
will, three perfect persons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
We believe in |
one |
God the Father, Lord and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
Who is |
one |
lordship, one power, one authority |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
Who is one lordship, |
one |
power, one authority, one greatness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
is one lordship, one power, |
one |
authority, one greatness, one knowledge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
lordship, one power, one authority, |
one |
greatness, one knowledge, one council |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
power, one authority, one greatness, |
one |
knowledge, one council, one leadership |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
authority, one greatness, one knowledge, |
one |
council, one leadership, one hypostasis |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
greatness, one knowledge, one council, |
one |
leadership, one hypostasis without beginning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
knowledge, one council, one leadership, |
one |
hypostasis without beginning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
Three perfect persons, and |
one |
perfect will, ineffable, an inscrutable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
inscrutable unity of the Trinity, |
one |
being, one nature, one divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
of the Trinity, one being, |
one |
nature, one divinity of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
Trinity, one being, one nature, |
one |
divinity of the Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
Three persons, |
one |
hypostasis of the Godhead; the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
nature is ungraspable by all. |
One |
is the essence of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
but a commandment-giver. For |
one |
is the work of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:0 |
The |
first |
great chief-priest, Gregory the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
Taron country where the great, |
first, |
and mother church of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22 |
in the faith of the |
one |
Lord Jesus Christ, saying a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:1 |
up a fight, warring with |
one |
another without justice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
pure celibate from childhood, was |
first |
after Gregory to sit on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
bore twin sons. Vrtanes named |
one |
of them after his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:8 |
lad entered her on the |
first |
night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
But after that |
one |
evening, he did not couple |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
the vision; they named the |
first |
Pap and the second Atanagines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
coupling with his wife that |
one |
night, he did not approach |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
Following that |
first |
incident he was no longer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:7 |
At |
first, |
they listened and accepted this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
built by Grigoris’ grandfather, the |
first |
Gregory, the great chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
of Atrpatakan. They went to |
one |
designated place in the Ayraratean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
district, where they assembled as |
one |
large army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
them survived. Not a single |
one |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
did not leave a single |
one |
of them living |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
from the king of Armenia |
one |
of his servants, the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
bdeashx, an individual who occupied |
one |
of the four senior [gahs] (“thrones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
of Bakur the bdeashx and |
one |
of his newborn daughters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
less significant thing than this |
one |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22 |
and he would put to |
one |
side his animalic and bestial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
of the miraculous Gregory, the |
first |
katoghikos of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
you know about secret things, |
first |
reveal what it is that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
truth, he battled until death, |
first, |
to save himself, and then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
On |
one |
of the annual feast days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
fell, and there was no |
one |
to be shamed by their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
tried to scandalize their loved |
ones, |
relations their relatives, families their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:13 |
Then |
one |
could have seen a man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
Thereafter there was no |
one |
from whose reproach they would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
Gregory - these were the only |
ones, |
and because of their behavior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31 |
There was no |
one |
to perform the role of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
throne in Taron where the |
first |
and greatest, the mother of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
He held the |
first |
and principal place of honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
there in Taron that the |
first |
blessed church was built and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
church was built and the |
first |
altar in the name of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
became worthy of being the |
first |
Armenian king acquainted with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
revere their king Trdat, the |
first |
to accept Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
as well as the |
first |
bishop and laborer Gregory, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
too, even more so, the |
first |
church was revered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
of the blessed church were |
first |
laid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
the grandee naxarars assembled in |
one |
place, held a meeting, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33 |
|
First |
you killed those preachers, Apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:38 |
transgressions and made His dear |
ones |
your teachers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
But you did not remember |
one |
of them, you did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
lordless, uncared for, and not |
one |
of you will be spared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6 |
period there still was no |
one |
to direct the chief-priesthood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
But since there was no |
one |
worthy of it from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
error. Because of their impiety, |
first |
they destroyed and ruined each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:3 |
There was |
one |
impious and diabolical man who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
refuge by fleeing to dayeaks; |
one |
was Tachat, the son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
seized the little boys, each |
one |
taking one under his arm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
little boys, each one taking |
one |
under his arm, and rushed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
the awan at Ashtishat, the |
first |
church which their grandfather, Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
and fled from the temple, |
one |
and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
Out of terror not |
one |
of them turned back, nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
On the following days, no |
one |
dared to cross the threshold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
temple remained open, and no |
one |
dared to approach. Finally, their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
No |
one |
was with the king, neither |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
Then they returned, assembling in |
one |
place where they wept and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
the sword and sparing no |
one |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
stirred up the disturbance over |
one |
single horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
of Iran, saying the following: “ |
First |
return the captives you took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
what I have taken. But |
first |
you return their booty and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
third part consisting of twenty- |
one |
chapters of the stories of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:5 |
dividing the troops of each |
one |
on all sides, and appointing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
The |
first |
office of the hazarapetutiwn, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
princes, generals, border-guards, in |
one |
united assembly. They had assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
of Gregory the great, the |
first |
chief-priest. Nerses’ mother was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10 |
with the commandment - to love |
one’s |
comrade as oneself. Similarly, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
No |
one |
but he will sit on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
He especially resembled the |
first |
trees and during the course |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
with the orders of clemency, |
First, |
he himself did good deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
village of Ashtishat, where the |
first |
church had been built, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
|
First, |
he did it, then he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:65 |
time, he note: “Let every |
one |
of you who believes in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:4 |
At |
first, |
when the king saw them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
directs, guides all creatures; Who |
first |
created and laid the foundation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
God, Christ, whom the father |
first |
of all begat from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:15 |
When God |
first |
created creatures, then created Man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
came to pity the lost |
one, |
and He was born of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
and glorified everything with his |
first |
resurrection, so that He created |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
was said “He was the |
first |
to die, so that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
they do this |
first |
by their deeds and good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
then teaching others the same, |
first |
without doubting the faith of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
senior person and an important |
one |
in his country, because, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
is a relative and close |
one |
to the king, and their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
brother’s sons) of king Arshak, |
one |
named Gnel, the other, Tirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
them, two were his people, |
one |
was called Deacon Rustom, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
kind, and there was only |
one |
sand without any vegetation; that’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
the Deity. And so, the |
one |
who has shown us so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
the Lord, who note: “Seek |
first |
of all the kingdom of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:1 |
a dove descended from heaven |
first |
landed on the Caesarean archpriest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
a dove descended and sat |
first |
on the holy Archpriest Basil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
city, went to live in |
one |
of the villages where it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
do not come, then no |
one |
else will be able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
emperor for permission to take |
one |
of the priests with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
me, so let me bring |
one |
of my priests with me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
I drove two pigs and |
one |
donkey along such a long |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:2 |
on him, just like the |
first |
time when Patriarch Nerses was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
brought and gathered together in |
one |
place how much gold and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
And |
one |
of them was called Sargis |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
over to them, but no |
one |
wanted to come close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
given him; he assembled in |
one |
place some [260000] troops, and looted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
of Ankura. For six years, |
one |
after the other, he destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:18 |
After this, no |
one |
feared his lord at all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:34 |
He gave |
one |
of them in marriage to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
where Gregory had built the |
first |
church and the tombs of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
note: “Our Lord Jesus Christ |
first |
chose this place to bear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
daughter of a certain Andovk, |
one |
of the naxarars of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
Nawasard festival time (Nawasard: the |
first |
month of the ancient Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
covered and wrapped up in |
one |
side of his chair, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
because of me. For the |
one |
who had an eye on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:72 |
stirred the envy of his |
first |
wife. Paranjem therefore had a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
of the Christians who was |
one |
of the slaves from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82 |
But no |
one |
consented to come. Only the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
making, they sat together on |
one |
and the same gah throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
Now it happened |
one |
day that Arshak, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
of Armenia, went walking in |
one |
of the Iranian king’s stables |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
through witchcraft. You liked the |
one |
who holds your faith, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
killed them all together in |
one |
ditch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
that there will be no |
one |
under my authority who calls |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
royal banak, there was no |
one |
to reproach the king or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
|
First, |
Andovk presented much gold to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
Then Andovk approached a certain |
one |
of the seniors of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
the Iranian king, making him |
one |
of his inner and central |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:52 |
they departed stealthily. And no |
one |
in the Iranian banak knew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
result of something done by |
one |
of his own men. “For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
spears, who were united - of |
one |
heart and one mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
united - of one heart and |
one |
mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:2 |
while the king himself commanded |
one |
brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
into three parts. He entrusted |
one |
brigade to sparapet Vasak. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
and found Hazarawuxt and the |
first |
of the Iranian fronts which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:14 |
of elephants, and noticed that |
one |
of the elephants was greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
the Iranians, not a single |
one |
of them survived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
the king was the only |
one |
who escaped, barely, fleeing to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
Bagos, who had died in |
one |
of the battles, not a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
the battles, not a single |
one |
of the Armenians had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
In that period, |
one |
of the grandee naxarars named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
|
First |
Meruzhan apostasized his own life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
and my tun, I will |
first |
build an atrushan, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
opened the tombs of the |
first |
kings of the Armenians, of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
were united in war with |
one |
mind and one heart to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
war with one mind and |
one |
heart to go and fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
district, which is located in |
one |
of the narrow crevices of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
and not sparing a single |
one |
of them. And Vasak himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
Concerning Hazaruxt, |
one |
of the Iranian naxarars who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:5 |
killed them such that no |
one |
was spared. He killed Vsemakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:5 |
fell upon the royal brigade. |
First, |
he killed Gumand Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
troops, not sparing a single |
one |
of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:1 |
A certain |
one |
of the Iranian naxarars named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:1 |
A certain |
one |
of the Iranian naxarars named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
troops, sparing not a single |
one |
of them. They expressly killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
naxarars of Armenia assembled in |
one |
place and consulted, for they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
of the country assembled in |
one |
place, as did Vasak, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
The |
first |
to rebel against king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
They assembled in |
one |
place and began speaking with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
Arshak has given us not |
one |
year’s rest from warfare. We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
Creator and His commandments that |
one |
must remain faithful to one’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
one must remain faithful to |
one’s |
temporal lords whom He created |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3 |
|
First, |
he broke that oath. Like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
we have not triumphed for |
one |
year. He has arisen and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
replied: “He regards himself as |
one |
of my servants, and wants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
by the hand taking him |
first |
to the area containing our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
of Armenia would sit on |
one |
level of the same cushion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
But on that day, |
first |
they prepared all the couches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
fatigued us. You are the |
one |
who destroyed the Aryans for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
I was a giant with |
one |
foot on one mountain and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
giant with one foot on |
one |
mountain and the other foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
replied: “Of the two mountains, |
one |
was you and the other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
certain two of his princes, |
one |
named Zik, the other, Karen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:12 |
receiving emissaries frequently, every week, |
one |
after the next from her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
making. But then suddenly, in |
one |
hour, [100] people died, the next |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
taken from the city in |
one |
place, they crossed the Taper |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
his grandees, and the lesser |
ones, |
and all the men in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
was justified in turning white |
first, |
for it was at least |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
have honored me, an unworthy |
one, |
to become your servant, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
captives and assembled them in |
one |
place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
eye he took with him, |
one |
by one, to rape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
took with him, one by |
one, |
to rape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
keepers received this command, each |
one |
oppressed whoever was by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
But when not a single |
one |
of them agreed to apostasize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15 |
But |
one |
of Vahan’s sons, named Samuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
assembled in |
one |
place and inquired about the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
to the sword, sparing no |
one |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
malefactor Meruzhan was the only |
one |
to escape, fleeing on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
who were united and of |
one |
will. Organizing them with horses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
Erhand and Baxish assembled in |
one |
place by king Pap, digging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24 |
But |
first |
administer an oath to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
you, the Lord God, are |
one |
and glorious in the whole |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
sin before you; for no |
one |
and no man is righteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
Similarly, in accordance with each |
one’s |
level, all the naxarars and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
recent war was a fiery |
one |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
Arshak of Armenia. For the |
one |
day that I am with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
happy with musicians. Just for |
one |
day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
fortress was named Anyush, no |
one |
has dared to remind the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
they have put there. No |
one |
has recalled a prisoner there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
|
First, |
he struck at the tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:2 |
he restored all the destroyed |
ones. |
All of the overturned orders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
were living in the mountains. |
One |
was named Shaghitay, a Syrian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
was in the mountains, each |
one |
saw with open eyes during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:12 |
body, asked God that no |
one |
could fan his body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:13 |
And |
one |
day, he was crossing the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:7 |
|
One |
day two brothers quarreled among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:7 |
themselves over a fish, and |
one |
killed the other. Epiphanes, hearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:7 |
From now on, let no |
one |
eat fish from there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
to this day, and no |
one |
catches fish there now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:12 |
|
One |
of the young disciples said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:12 |
you praised was blind in |
one |
eye |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
the mountains of hermits, appointing |
one |
priest over them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
There was |
one |
ascetic brother among them who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
faith in the size of |
one |
mustard seed, so that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
to ordain bishops. However, the |
one |
who was the senior of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
go out begging, let no |
one |
take food to them there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
throughout the land: “Let no |
one |
give them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
days of patriarch Nerses no |
one |
dared to remove from himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
If someone died unexpectedly, no |
one |
dared to weep for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
wives, to the point that |
one |
man changed women ten times |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
Pap. For there was no |
one |
to reprimand them, no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
one to reprimand them, no |
one |
before whom they felt embarassment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
drinking wine, they offered the |
first |
festive cup to king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
axes and struck king Pap. |
One |
cut his neck while the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
sword, and struck and killed |
one |
of the legionnaires who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:19 |
And no |
one |
could say anything about it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
survive without the aid of |
one |
of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
walled military bases be constructed |
one |
in every district with a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
From the time of the |
first |
ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
For is Mushegh not the |
one |
who, during the reign of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
he released the enemy. On |
one |
occasion he got hold of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
conduct a great war. No |
one |
can withstand his bravery; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
|
One |
day king Varazdat of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
given this signal to the |
one |
prepared to do the killing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21 |
given, seized Mushegh, six on |
one |
side of him, and six |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
been taken by king Shapuh. |
One |
brother was named Manuel; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
him up and carried him |
one |
hundred xrasax distance, carrying such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
and when Vache saw the |
one |
who previously was the nahapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
the glory of his tanuterutiwn, |
first |
he seized for himself the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
for you. All of our |
first |
ancestors fell in battle for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
The |
first |
Arsacid kings knew who we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
They seized Bat, the |
one |
who had slandered Mushegh to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:56 |
|
First, |
he ordered that Bat’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
two Arsacid lads, the senior |
one |
was named Arshak, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
named Arshak, and the junior |
one, |
Vagharshak. Sparapet Manuel nourished them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
and brought Suren as the |
first |
marzpan and governor of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
of Armenia along with Garjoyl |
one |
of his wealthy naxarars, an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
to be himself the beloved |
one |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
intimacy with general Manuel, trying |
first |
to win him over through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
did not spare a single |
one |
of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
as follows: “I will go |
first |
and spy and then will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
for battle. They gathered in |
one |
place with emblems and banners |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
us that we were in |
one |
place together. For when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
them, not allowing a single |
one |
to live |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:40 |
When |
one |
of Meruzhan’s emblem-bearers saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
and devout Christianity. Let no |
one |
hopelessly lament and mourn excessively |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
country of Armenia, and no |
one |
dared to do it. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
Now let no |
one |
mourn me excessively, otherwise he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
great sparapet Manuel died, no |
one |
heeded the order he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
of Manuel, Armenia’s general, no |
one |
was able to establish the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
would be a good thing |
first |
to divide the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
which is in our midst. |
First, |
we divide it into two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
the Armenians ruled by Xosrov; |
first, |
about the behavior of Zawen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:4 |
|
One |
day he happened to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
and crannies - people possessing but |
one |
garment who went barefoot, eating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:5 |
angelic faith whose deeds no |
one |
could relate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:0 |
CHAPTER |
ONE - |
The Time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:10 |
to increase his plotting, as |
one |
throws more wood onto a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
but if you convert to |
one |
religion all the nations and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
do you, king, immediately fulfill |
one |
counsel of ours. Raise an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
believers and baptized into the |
one |
catholic and apostolic church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
duplicity, they marched from each |
one’s |
land obediently and with loyal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43 |
dispatched the warriors to each |
one’s |
place, and summoned to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
to think of himself as |
one |
superior to the nature of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
day in the same designs, |
one |
of the youngest of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
were not gathered together in |
one |
spot near him—he therefore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
under my authority abandon each |
one’s |
erring religion and only cleave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
great victory, in which no |
one |
was able to oppose us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47 |
|
First, |
they condemned them to many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
at the table to each |
one |
of them; he conversed with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
He sent |
one |
of his trusted servants, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:66 |
|
First: |
he cast the freedom of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:72 |
actions were so cruel, no |
one |
yet openly laid hand on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:81 |
conceived two in his belly, |
one |
from making sacrifice and one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:81 |
one from making sacrifice and |
one |
from saying ’perhaps.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
belly, he note: ’To the |
one |
who emerges first I shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
’To the one who emerges |
first |
I shall give my rule |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:83 |
But the |
one |
who had been conceived from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
their existence from the good |
one. |
And everything which is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
a creation of the evil |
one’s |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
clergy of the church, with |
one |
accord and in unison, gathered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
land—in an earlier time |
one |
of the chief-magi, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
a mediator—for God is |
one |
and there is none other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
that we might know the |
one |
God, Creator of things visible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
invisible—not different as if |
one |
were good and the other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
and the other evil, but |
one |
and the same wholly good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
a single father: there is |
one |
who is obedient and submissive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
his father, and there is |
one |
who is more evil than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
and sometimes good; and the |
one |
who was good, the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
good, yet his nature is |
one |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:165 |
|
One |
world does not have two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:165 |
not have two lords, nor |
one |
creature two gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
presumptuous enough to arise for |
one |
country, that country would be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
Creator of these opposites is |
one, |
and he brings them into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
elements were joined together, perhaps |
one |
of the less intelligent might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
incorruptible and that he is |
one, |
not two—the same Creator |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
mingled, and they exist as |
one |
body and do not destroy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
their opposition, looking to the |
one |
unmingled Lord who arranges and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
As for what |
one |
of your very learned men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
and be deprived of each |
one’s |
honor, so that his dominion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
|
One |
of the hosts of immortal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
and those of an evil |
one |
malevolent; for it is often |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
and benevolent. Their nature is |
one, |
and not two; but from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
and not two; but from |
one |
of them acts of two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196 |
with all your companions—the |
first, |
middle, and last |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
he remained the same and |
one |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
we acknowledge the divinity as |
one, |
who existed before this world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:209 |
From this faith no |
one |
can shake us, neither angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
witness of their praise to |
one |
another, astonished more at its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
to gnash his teeth like |
one |
fatally wounded. In public he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
to be all united in |
one |
place, nonetheless they realized in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
most distant, as close to |
one |
another in one spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
close to one another in |
one |
spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240 |
faith, they journeyed from each |
one’s |
place to the royal court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
the rising of the splendid |
one, |
each of you bends his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
deceit, turned his face to |
one |
side and note: “I consider |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
you will hear from each |
one |
of us more than the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
guard them unbound in each |
one’s |
lodging, and the perverse one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
one’s lodging, and the perverse |
one |
took up his residence in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
extricate themselves and their loved |
ones |
from this great tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
sons and all our dear |
ones |
and placed them bound like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
|
One |
of the king’s privy counselors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
the lives of these unfortunate |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:282 |
The impious |
one |
quickly and urgently sent off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
commands, so that the evil |
one, |
who has dared to fight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
the power of the impious |
one, |
may be put to shame |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
crooked plans of the deceitful |
one |
and obstruct the desires of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
liberality he bestowed on each |
one |
of them estates and towns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
But then those impure |
ones, |
rising up from each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
ones, rising up from each |
one’s |
gloomy lair, were impatient to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
they began to fall on |
one |
another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
abrogated and abolished; instead of |
one |
wife they shall take many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:17 |
their gods, of which not |
one |
exists anywhere |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:21 |
pity, I pity your loved |
ones, |
but more I pity your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
another, you would provoke your |
first |
lord to great anger. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
sin, will they not at |
one |
and the same time answer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33 |
the bishops scattered to each |
one’s |
diocese, and they sent chorepiscopi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
There |
one |
could see the great agony |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
practiced their religion everywhere. Each |
one |
considered himself a shrine, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
bodily temples superior to material |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
and chief-magi that no |
one |
should molest them in any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
not have allowed a single |
one |
of us to escape |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
this church. For it is |
one |
thing what a man hears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
spoken are true. What at |
first, |
we did not understand, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
to hand there is no |
one |
who can subvert the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
|
One |
evening the entire group of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
are committing these impious crimes, |
first |
cut off our heads and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
But |
one |
of the princes who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
The |
first |
group from the east, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
Gathering to |
one |
place the plunder and booty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
we were reborn to the |
one |
hope of faith by baptism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
the rough villager, and no |
one |
was behind another in valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:117 |
|
One |
willing heart was shown by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:118 |
faith in Christ’s command; with |
one |
belt of truth men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:119 |
gold was cast away, no |
one |
took silver for himself, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
Likewise, each |
one’s |
possessions were accounted as nothing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
corpses, and they dug each |
one |
his own grave. Their lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
before, and to recompense each |
one |
according to his deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
similar arguments, consoling themselves and |
one |
another, once more the soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
|
First |
the great city Artashat with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
of these places with each |
one’s |
villages and farms, troops and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
Then they sent in haste |
one |
of the great princes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
Gaderon; and there was no |
one |
who rebelled or escaped their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
the nobles immediately assembled in |
one |
spot with the troops from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
with the troops from each |
one’s |
house. There were also many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159 |
The |
first |
section they gave to Nershapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
The |
first |
section I have sent far |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:181 |
vast host of these impious |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
from his horse and killed |
one |
of the Armenian nobles, Mush |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
But |
one |
of the enemy soldiers crossed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:197 |
brave exploits not a single |
one |
of them fell wounded, save |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:197 |
of them fell wounded, save |
one |
blessed man who died like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
there fled from the lawless |
one |
and moved off to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
supply all his forces in |
one |
area; so, he spread them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
Releasing |
one |
of the foremost Persian captives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
accept magism; for although no |
one |
had made an agreement with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
the desire of the impious |
one— |
to destroy the unity of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
not the cult of each |
one |
openly performed? Who has ever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
No |
one |
can find any fault with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:234 |
You never recalled a single |
one |
of these facts, but continuously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241 |
you will bring these obstinate |
ones |
to submission |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
off he restored to each |
one; |
the seats at the table |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268 |
accept the involuntary confession of |
one |
who has blasphemed Christ and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
Mihrnerseh, and there was no |
one |
at all who could escape |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
are severed and fall away, |
one |
turns to tears before the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
before the corpse beside him. |
One |
is filled with even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:6 |
lament is not only for |
one |
nation but for many nations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
the favor of that wicked |
one |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
to a man called Vasak, |
one |
of those Mamikoneans who were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
sent word, urging that no |
one |
should offer the loyal Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
even more information about each |
one’s |
individual prowess: how many wore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
might prepare three against each |
one |
of them, let alone all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
were the names of each |
one’s |
adjutants, how many trumpeters would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
set all their forces against |
one |
spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
troops with their commanders to |
one |
of the nobles, whose name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
inviolable oath: “If that impious |
one |
survives the great war, I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
the massacre of their loved |
ones |
or the captivity of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
handing over to them each |
one’s |
troops, since he still controlled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:8 |
reached the battlefield with each |
one’s |
troops and in full preparedness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
established in heaven where no |
one |
can reach the building of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
the Lord, preserved for each |
one |
of us according to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
even more among our dear |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
He supplied arms to the |
one |
who had no arms; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
no arms; he clothed the |
one |
who needed clothes; he gave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
gave a horse to the |
one |
who lacked a horse |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:61 |
Son of God at each |
one’s |
time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
For when the Evil |
One |
caused our expulsion from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
remained as the only perfect |
one |
in the human race; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
be inferior to those zealous |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
from enslavement. He became the |
first |
of the kings of Israel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:79 |
Let no |
one |
deprive you of your portion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:83 |
acts of valor in each |
one’s |
age in accordance with their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
the world, these are the |
ones |
who are blind to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:99 |
For if |
one |
part of the world is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
dark thoughts of these erring |
ones. |
Let us reckon them as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
In |
one |
way or another you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
friends in proportion to each |
one’s |
valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
the heroic valor of each |
one |
of them. If perchance you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
The |
first |
division he entrusted to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
There |
one |
could see the commotion of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
Artashir, who was sitting on |
one |
of them in a high |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
There |
one |
could see so many broken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
holy bodies of the blessed |
ones |
could not be distinguished, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
plateau. Whenever they came across |
one |
another, they again fell to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
Especially when |
one |
saw the vast mass of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
vast mass of fallen corpses, |
one’s |
heart would break and one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
one’s heart would break and |
one’s |
bowels shrivel up on hearing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
effeminate, the lamentations of dear |
ones, |
the bewailing of relatives, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
provinces and castles which no |
one |
could capture |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
|
One |
of the brave Armenian soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
wall and reviled the impious |
one. |
In front of the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
For the blessed |
ones |
had no expectation at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
they sent off to each |
one’s |
own place with orders for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
false pardon; rather, they encouraged |
one |
another, saying: “What need have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
was himself a priest. Each |
one’s |
body was a holy altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:24 |
fallen by the sword; no |
one |
bewailed and sighed over his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
have often shown the impious |
one’s |
iniquity, so again now he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
Although no |
one |
had the confidence to go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
Then the king wrote to |
one |
of the greatest nobles, Atrormizd |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72 |
Therefore, he ordered the holy |
ones |
to be guarded carefully and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
in the pact to rebel: |
one |
letter to Georgia, one letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
rebel: one letter to Georgia, |
one |
letter to Albania, likewise a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:127 |
Then on |
one |
special day he ordered all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:141 |
They consoled |
one |
another, saying: “We fought bravely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
heavenly wisdom. But this no |
one |
can acquire without torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
|
One |
of them hastened to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
many tears over the lost |
one. |
But then they began to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
looked and yearned, but no |
one |
allowed him to join them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
knowledge; he regarded the blessed |
ones |
as if they had strayed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26 |
loaves and a jar and |
one- |
half of water be given |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26 |
time. And he allowed no |
one |
at all to approach the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
from them, he thought that |
one |
of his own servants had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
Nonetheless, the blessed |
ones |
were in no way oppressed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
their worship, he saw each |
one |
of the prisoners shining like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:41 |
saints again rose from each |
one’s |
pallet for the customary worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
apparition? I know of no |
one |
else nor have I heard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
morning. When day dawned, like |
one |
ill for many days he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
|
One |
of the executioners, on hearing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:57 |
But |
one |
day in the evening watch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
vision similar to the previous |
one, |
except that they were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:75 |
of the groups he saw: |
one |
was a thousand, another thirty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
But |
one |
whom we did not expect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
joined us and become as |
one |
of Christ’s soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83 |
you have crowned your beloved |
ones, |
and in your compassion, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83 |
out to seek this lost |
one; |
you brought him back and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
the table, but the blessed |
one |
responded: “What is this you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
of the arena where he |
first |
competed and won the medal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
so he will be the |
first |
tomorrow to receive the crown |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
so that he was the |
first |
to become a herald to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
Behold, for the sake of |
one |
sinner who returns to repentance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:118 |
share in his joy over |
one |
returning to repentance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
a portion with the blessed |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
When the blessed |
one |
had said this, they arose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
So, the blessed |
ones |
in unison encouraged them, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
same Lord who strengthened the |
first |
martyrs, joining them to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
said to Denshapuh: “Let no |
one |
at all hear of this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
oath to the immortal gods. |
First |
summon before you that embittered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
former rank, and let no |
one |
know anything of his disgrace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
The blessed |
one |
replied: “I beg you, my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
them carefully, so that no |
one |
might discover their tracks by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
The |
first |
group supposed he was of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
and all three considered him |
one |
of themselves. None of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
see who would be the |
first |
to shed his blood on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
obey your equivocal orders? Behold, |
first |
you rendered worship to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
in return for this earthly |
one |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
many gods and not ascribing |
one |
will to them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
nature of your gods is |
one, |
let them be equal with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
The |
one |
eats insatiably, yet dies continuously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
created things of this world— |
one |
distinct part of many, half |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
sun to provide light as |
one |
of the other parts, like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
not right to call any |
one |
of these ’God.’ If |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
|
One |
kingdom does not have two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
He ordered |
one |
of the youngest among them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:232 |
nobles, cut off the blessed |
one’s |
head with a sword and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
the fashion of that earlier |
one, |
whom you saw with your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
The praise that you gave |
first |
to this bishop and then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
instruction lead everyone to the |
one |
Lord of Creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
church which bore us is |
one, |
and one our father the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
bore us is one, and |
one |
our father the Holy Spirit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
of the same father and |
one |
mother be at variance and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
all. For there is no |
one |
at all born of woman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
great power this whole land— |
first |
to take care to heal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:261 |
doctor of souls and bodies. |
First |
by the pains of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
he (Denshapuh) separated the blessed |
ones |
from one another a little |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
separated the blessed ones from |
one |
another a little and spoke |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:273 |
Denshapuh note: “Rumor is |
one |
thing, truth another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
The blessed |
one |
replied, saying: “Since you did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
as a creator, nor as |
one |
that gives rest to those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
our king is blind in |
one |
bodily eye, while his spirit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
wildly set upon the blessed |
ones; |
he struck the bishop behind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
companions, saying: “Now my virtuous |
ones, |
the hour of our martyrdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:316 |
and place them on each |
one’s |
head |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
the necks of the blessed |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
to question and condemn them |
one |
by one but that a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
and condemn them one by |
one |
but that a general order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
to cut off the blessed |
ones’ |
heads all at once and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
the company of your dear |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
there with the guards as |
one |
of them. He was a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
and even began to kill |
one |
another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
so distraught and crazed that |
one |
did not know where the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
astonishment began to say to |
one |
another: “What are we to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
the bones of the blessed |
ones; |
they brought them to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
hidden. Gradually they showed them, |
first |
to the Armenian soldiers, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
The |
first |
fruits they presented to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
of their holy bones into |
one |
place to avoid scattering. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
chains he placed with each |
one’s |
bones, for the executioners had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
and he likewise indicated each |
one’s |
clothing on the casket |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:1 |
the disciples of the blessed |
ones |
remained inside the city in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
|
One |
of them replied: “By my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
and disciples of the blessed |
ones |
whom you killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
in solitary confinement, and no |
one |
at all is allowed to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:20 |
The chief-executioner note: “ |
First |
in the death of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
The blessed |
ones |
said to him: “You have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
However, the blessed |
ones |
at this too were greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
according to each person’s ability, |
one |
a little, another much, what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
and gave to the blessed |
ones |
to take to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
also see our dear loved |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
truly understand of that blessed |
one |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
tribulations so joyfully that no |
one |
ever heard a murmur of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
The blessed |
ones |
replied: “Have you come to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
affection for them as with |
ones |
loved by God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
Among the blessed |
ones, |
many who were very young |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
from them healing of each |
one’s |
malady |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
the noble conduct of each |
one |
of them. He troubled the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
to restore to them each |
one’s |
principality in accordance with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
divided into two, nonetheless with |
one |
half he ferociously attacked the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
country was ravaged, yet no |
one |
vacillated or deserted him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
No |
one |
made another’s bed, for they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
for they did not distinguish |
one’s |
straw from another’s. Their mats |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
No |
one |
poured water over another’s hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
any recollection of who was |
one |
of their domestic nurses and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
their domestic nurses and who |
one |
of their dear relations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
and sufferings of their dear |
ones. |
Their treasures were confiscated by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
able to see their desired |
ones |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
and the names of each |
one |
were inscribed thereon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
able to see our dear |
ones?” |
But the desire of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
The |
first |
book of the history of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
second book begins where the |
first |
book ends, relating the many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
History in order is this |
one, |
composed in our infirmity. Compelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
obedient and acquiescent are forgiven. |
One |
by one we arranged the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
acquiescent are forgiven. One by |
one |
we arranged the events, deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
in the books of the |
first |
historians of Armenia. After long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
and accurately arranged in the |
First |
book. These were appropriately narrated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
small city having been built |
first |
by a certain man named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
sides by water except for |
one |
small dry road on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
No |
one |
can sufficiently recount the heroic |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
his life did he select |
one |
particular time for praying, rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
|
One |
must not add things which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
had uneasy doubts with himself. |
First, |
he observed that the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
stormy consultations with his loved |
ones, |
the distraught king Arshak said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
word, what is good, invites |
one |
to turn again to it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
There |
one |
could see the children of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
There |
one |
could see everyone dining, surrounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
there in false glory, as |
one |
who is scorned, and, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
But |
first |
it would be worthwhile for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
of a certain bishop in |
one |
village. The king recalled what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
Greek syllabification. Among them were, |
first, |
Yohan from Ekegheac’ district; second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
long-since devised, which no |
one |
had bothered about putting into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
evil thoughts in his head. |
First, ( |
he reasoned) that the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3 |
Now, |
first |
you ought to seek some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
The naxarars |
one |
and all replied to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
voice and said to them |
one |
and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
blessed Gregory, taught you: ’If |
one |
limb (of the body) causes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
along with it. And if |
one |
limb is healed, then all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
is Paul who protested: ’When |
one |
of you has a grievance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
elements. They are ill with |
one |
disease, but are not infected |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
|
First |
they informed Suren and other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
court, the king of Iran |
first |
questioned Artashes king of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
alone. For he exalted him |
first, |
because of the man’s lineage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
Having made it through the |
first |
batch of Psalms, the ranks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:7 |
each—man and woman, of |
one |
accord—wished eagerly to reach |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew |
one |
side of the linen up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
sins; and since the cross |
first |
appears at the coming of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
that appeared to you–the |
one |
beside the Lord’s sacrament, tall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
the poor, with which the |
first |
just men, Abraham, Isaac, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
my disciples, if you love |
one |
another” [John 13:35]; especially those who amply |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
Yet as no |
one |
was donning the mantle, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
the mantle, and as no |
one |
had the globe in hand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
patriarchate. These are the chosen |
ones, |
recorded in gold leaf script |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
line of Saint Gregory, the |
first |
of whom will fulfill his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
the conduct of the righteous |
ones |
on earth and their angelic |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
For the righteous |
ones |
stayed innocently in this world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:1 |
Thereafter no |
one |
dared to remark on or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
After this, the virtuous |
one |
withdrew from all pursuits of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
to revere and worship the |
one |
true God, Our Lord and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
The tomb of the venerable |
one |
was made with very great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:1 |
an accomplice and deceived the |
First- |
Created, so (Mihrnerseh) attempted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
such a kingdom as this |
one: |
mighty, and above all other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
|
One |
can give what he has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
the seeker of it, and |
one |
can give a part of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
to the seeker. But clearly |
one |
cannot bestow on another what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
request it from such a |
one, |
with many entreaties and protracted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
have undertaken may bring me |
one |
of two results. Either the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
as the loyal individual who |
first |
conceived of and facilitated such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
worthy of the gods—no |
one |
can say what gifts and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
and hold for such a |
one— |
to say nothing about someone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
prepared for such (evangelists) no |
one |
can describe in words, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
|
First |
and foremost, there is the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
obey) God.’ We, exhorted |
first |
by the command of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
for human natures to alter |
one |
divine providence to another, similarly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
about and firmly serve the |
one |
sole true God Who made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:8 |
lands then sent delegations to |
one |
another, made a pact, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
holy Church which are of |
one |
heart and soul. May their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
reached the court they went |
first |
before the grandees of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3 |
|
First ( |
Yazkert) made inquiry of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3 |
the Armenian tanuters and sepuhs:” |
First |
and foremost I want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
matter regarding you which is |
first |
and foremost the important and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
foremost the important and pertinent |
one, |
by which our lordship and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
to familiarize you with each |
one’s |
labor and service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
It is enough for each |
one |
to answer that question for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
or, leaving the land, each |
one |
may go to dwell in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
When they persecute you in |
one |
city, flee to another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
the tribunal and that each |
one |
might return to his country |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
upon us with astonishment. See |
first |
the specter of the wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
But as for me, |
one |
among you, do not ask |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
they said, “and be the |
one |
who curses and makes proverbs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
accordance with what suited each |
one. |
After saying farewell, each one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
one. After saying farewell, each |
one |
hastened to his own land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
you not as though to |
one |
individual, but as though serving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
serving many individuals made into |
one [? isk k’ez amenayn anjin part e och’ ibrew zmi anjn spass matuc’anel, ayl orpes zbazum anjin zmi anjn arhnel...], |
tirelessly serving your beneficial realm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
acquaint you with the events |
one |
by one, since you know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
with the events one by |
one, |
since you know them better |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18 |
Bidding |
one |
another farewell, each went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
delight. But on this occasion, |
one |
could hear the sounds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
began to cry, and no |
one— |
dayeak or instructor—was able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
mixed with tears [Psalms 101, 10]. For no |
one |
wanted to sit at table |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:4 |
Then |
one |
could see how all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
so that there shall be |
one |
flock, one shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed, God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
there shall be one flock, |
one |
shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed, God did unite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
do not delay, for no |
one |
can answer for himself for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
of our death, since no |
one |
can escape it, whether it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
But no |
one |
of our azg has stood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
knows everyone and judges each |
one |
according to his deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
his venerable brothers and dear |
ones, |
the Mamikoneans returned to their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
Vasak) tried to dissuade them, |
first |
because of his sons who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
the last days, You bore |
one |
of the holy Trinity through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
were written down and sealed, |
first |
with the ring of Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
Lord where they worshipped the |
one |
and only true God. Full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
of this correspondence was sealed |
first |
by the ring of Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
But this impious |
one |
did not remember the fact |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
their might; nor the great |
one |
in his greatness, but let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
the Dimak’sean sepuh, were the |
first |
to reach the site of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
of the the Lp’nac’ king. |
One |
of (Arshawir’s) boots had come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
marsh. Then Kamsarakan, with only |
one |
boot on, and covered with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8 |
For no |
one |
thought of victory or defeat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:11 |
Zangak, Sahak Jaynogh, and another |
one, |
a certain Petros Erkat’i |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
does not suffer. Let each |
one |
range himself now, with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
the blessed Apostles, all of |
one |
heart and of one soul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
of one heart and of |
one |
soul. The venerable sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
Iranian army and fell on |
one |
wing of the mighty rear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
more to go against them. |
First, |
they wanted to quickly meet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
and Zarewand, and if no |
one |
stops the Iranian army, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:9 |
of earlier people. (He spoke) |
first |
of the dishonoring and patience |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:4 |
Vying with |
one |
another, those who sought the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:4 |
martyrdom advanced and turned the |
first |
Iranian troops to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
the fugitives were dispersed to |
one |
or another place in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
God had called his dear |
ones |
to Him, Mushkan Niwsalawurt sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:5 |
what might happen, something no |
one |
knows for sure. Would such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
fugitives caught up with each |
one’s |
horse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
be killed and that no |
one’s |
terut’iwn or patiw would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
multitude going with the impious |
one, |
set off on the journey |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
The holy |
ones |
ceased asking questions and paid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
were ending their questions to |
one |
another, Vasak, the duplicitous lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
reached the court, and after |
first |
seeing the court nobility, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
whom the treacherous (Vasak) led |
first |
before the hazarapet Mihrnerseh and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
impious hazarapet of the Aryans |
first |
ordered that the priests be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
of death, it is the |
ones |
who scorned and abandoned the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
each of the holy men, |
one |
by one, explaining who each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
the holy men, one by |
one, |
explaining who each one was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
by one, explaining who each |
one |
was and giving the names |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
in the Christian order each |
one |
had attained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
the honor held by each |
one |
in the Christian consecration |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
If |
one |
takes a fire made of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
forced to mention or ennumerate |
one |
by one your senseless acts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
mention or ennumerate one by |
one |
your senseless acts? The brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
his words) as if with |
one |
tongue, in loud voices. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
and weaken. You are the |
ones |
with just such a disease |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
May your benevolence grant that |
one |
of our number whom we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
The |
first |
to do this was your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
not flee and fear no |
one. |
Though you are terrified of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
of the land of Armenia. |
First, |
you encouraged people by words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:6 |
something and to reply, no |
one |
listened to his words or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:1 |
priests, were the following thirty- |
one |
bound Christ-loving naxarars of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:10 |
from the tohm of the |
first |
Arhaweghean, P’ap’ak, Varazden, and Dat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
Instead, they unexpectedly fell upon |
one |
wing after another, putting many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
occurred, (Yazkert) immediately ordered that |
first |
those priests who were with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
be extremely careful that no |
one |
should find out that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
his house, or his loved |
ones |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
they were discussing this matter, |
one |
of the executioners—as was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5 |
naxarars, in accordance with each |
one’s |
rank, to pass that night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
to each of your dear |
ones? |
You should beseech God about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
Every |
one |
of the venerable captive naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
and reached Hyrcania, let no |
one |
permit a single Armenian who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
command, they were afraid that |
one |
of the lads of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
But the impious |
ones |
did not know that it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
replies and prayers of each |
one |
of the saints at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
Now at |
first |
Vehdenshapuh did not consider it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
village, a distance of perhaps |
one |
Iranian hrasax, or more. At |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
we consider you and the |
one |
who sent you, the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
We have heard that no |
one |
is as knowledgeable in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
saints so that the impious |
ones |
would know through the saints’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
and unshakable firmness of each |
one’s |
faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
eternal right hand of the |
One |
on High, for neither Heaven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
There is but |
one |
thing lacking from our blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
that they could yet dislodge |
one |
person from this brigade of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
there they beheaded the blessed |
one |
with a sword. At the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
them there armed with weapons. |
First |
and foremost, among them (thanks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
passed. For perhaps, (Vehdenshapuh) said, |
one |
of the Christians, having been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
the ground, half-dead, no |
one |
knowing where his comrade was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
happened to them during the |
one |
day and two nights. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
heard about the frightful events, |
one |
by one, they were horrified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
the frightful events, one by |
one, |
they were horrified and stupified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
that they would tell no |
one |
at all, or inform anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
guards and realized that no |
one |
was concerned about the saints’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
very dark. After working in |
one |
place they became dismayed, thinking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
But the venerable Xuzhik |
first |
brought the first fruit of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
venerable Xuzhik first brought the |
first |
fruit of that God-given |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
wearying of it) related (events) |
one |
by one to the captive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
it) related (events) one by |
one |
to the captive naxarars of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
captive naxarars of Armenia. No |
one |
had bothered to relate this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
of hearing (the saints’ speeches) |
one |
by one, (speeches) which I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the saints’ speeches) one by |
one, ( |
speeches) which I did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the answers of the saints, |
one |
by one, their prayers, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
of the saints, one by |
one, |
their prayers, and I saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
to the venerable men: “No |
one |
can show the route of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
gave this order: “If no |
one |
reveals damage they have done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
the feet of the venerable |
ones |
to take and be used |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
great enthusiasm, beseeched the venerable |
ones |
to make him worthy of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
other in battle, the younger |
one |
killed the older one, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
younger one killed the older |
one, |
and ruled himself. His name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
stipend was allocated for each |
one |
of them. They were assembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
There is but |
one |
truth and holiness, as was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
and standing sleepless (during vigils). |
One |
should have seen all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
much modest virtue they urged |
one |
another on, each day dying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
are insufficient to describe it, |
one |
may definitely say that in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
seemed capable and marvellous. The |
first |
was named Vahan, the second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
|
One |
should have seen those senseless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
|
One |
then could have seen goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
moved nimbly and were the |
first |
to slaughter, having dexterity in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
servants, for gifts, always requesting |
one |
or another type of meat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
above (tanuters), the unworthy arrogant |
ones |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
Babylon, and there was no |
one |
to extinguish it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
of the impious, and the |
one |
who encouraged them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
my order. Servants were the |
ones |
who gave you such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
his servants, either he or |
one |
of the servants who gave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
he said to the venerable |
one: “ |
Indeed, if you truly persist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
You were right, because no |
one |
has ever delivered such insolent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
everything he had heard. So, |
one |
by one he related all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
had heard. So, one by |
one |
he related all of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
grandees as well as the |
one |
who was king, that there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
the Aryans about (Vahan’s) ancestors, |
one |
by one, (asking) which of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
about (Vahan’s) ancestors, one by |
one, ( |
asking) which of them had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
regards [457] rather than [459] as the |
first |
year of Peroz’ reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
Taking courage |
one |
night, they revealed their intentions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
it better to die in |
one |
hour than to see daily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
army, an eloquent speaker and |
one |
able to keep a secret |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
A certain |
one |
of the Armenian naxarars, named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
direct roads but by different |
ones, |
and so managed to escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
and the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia, |
first, |
clearly from orders from On |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
hope those who went out |
first, |
and to frighten and break |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
spoke with the messengers. No |
one |
sent me to you with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
with his spear the very |
first |
man to advance from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
That day was |
one |
of noteworthy joy for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
men who were his satellites— |
one |
named Varhgosh from the Gnt’unik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
which happened to God’s beloved |
ones |
through the intercession of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
had an Easter of joy. |
First, |
they saw to the wants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1 |
sent them to Armenia. Barely |
one |
winter month had passed when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
fearlessly struck out at them. |
First |
Nerseh Eruanduni attacked Yohan, prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
raised the splendor of the |
one |
holy Church. Saluting them, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
Let no |
one |
be in any way frightened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
us. Let us be the |
first |
to attack. If, by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
|
One |
could then hear (the following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
This was clear and evident. |
One |
especially saw the bravery of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
hear with another’s ears—no |
one |
can stand before such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
the third will be the |
one |
I fight with you. During |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
that, (we) put to flight |
one |
or two thousand men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
permit the weak and inferior |
ones |
to appear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
to kill only the body; |
one |
loses the body and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
indeed you can do it— |
first |
and foremost let him permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
be able to fall on |
one |
and free him. If not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
strategem, he drew near by |
one |
lodging-place to the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
is not known. For no |
one |
knows how close or far |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:1 |
After |
first |
concerning themselves with maintaining the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
sustained) we drew near to |
one |
another, and, falling over, (hid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
guardian, and, that same hour, |
one |
by one he lifted us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
that same hour, one by |
one |
he lifted us up and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
up and took us about |
one |
Iranian hrasax away. He still |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
not cease urging their dear |
ones, |
relatives, dayeaks and servants day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
into groups of two or |
one |
and attacked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:0 |
forces of Armenia scattered, each |
one |
going here or there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
village called (by two names), |
one ( |
of which) was Giwghik, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
Remaining there for |
one |
day, an emissary reached (Hazarawuxt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2 |
He promised the kingdom to |
one, |
and to another gah and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
ashes and giving it to |
one |
of our maid-servants to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
lord of Shirak, saw that |
one |
of the Iranian soldiers wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
Iranian soldiers wanted to kill |
one |
of the Karnec’i mshaks, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
saw) his deeds resulted in |
one |
thing, while our’s came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
in the encampment mingled with |
one |
another and the Iranians trampled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
another and the Iranians trampled |
one |
another even more; and there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
is laudable and honorable. However, |
one |
is greater and more desirable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
above all else. Let no |
one |
ignorantly be frightened through lack |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
whom the lord God strikes |
one |
through his dear ones can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
strikes one through his dear |
ones |
can chase a thousand and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
who remained were terrified and |
one |
of them said to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
a loud voice: “Let no |
one |
tell me to take care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
armor in which the impious |
one |
had confidence, and the tip |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
without confessing. He had at |
one |
time immodestly boasted: “I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
|
First, |
when Peroz was still in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
keeping are fighting together on |
one |
side, while you and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
rather like those of the |
first |
Kajs which are related in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
went off unharmed, fearing no |
one |
at all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
In the martyriums they |
first |
requited the needs of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
around him—the son of |
one, |
the brother of another—whoever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
there recall the events of |
one |
day in particular, and again |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
No |
one |
in our brigade dared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
But be careful to |
first |
assemble with you the cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
assembled by Vahan Mamikonean and |
first |
discussed among themselves the long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
face-to-face with the |
one |
who is lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
|
First |
and foremost among the three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
good, and it is our |
first |
demand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
is that we want the |
one |
who is the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
And |
one |
of the oath-keepers said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
the trumpets sounding; and no |
one |
would dare to be so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
Mamikonean responded to Nixor, saying: “ |
First |
let the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
of us know about you |
first- |
hand from experience |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:21 |
better that he live but |
one |
day recognized for personal bravery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
can blame you, not the |
one |
who presently is lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
What you did, no |
one |
could have dreamed of or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
For the |
one |
who is now lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
He was the |
one |
who lost himself and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
hostile acts by which each |
one |
insults the fire in his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:13 |
But we chose |
first |
to inform ourselves and then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
see that you reward each |
one |
according to his worth. You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
|
One |
could then see at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
in front of their dear |
ones. |
Now they wanted, if it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
For whenever |
one |
of these nonentities wanted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
but they did not find |
one. |
Some who tried (crossing at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
mass of thanksgiving to God. |
First, |
they gave provisions to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
court. Among those sent was |
one |
of (Vahan’s) own nephews (brother’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
would have been light. When |
one |
servant is lost, it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:15 |
come now and show (me) |
one |
man who, through the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
been in diverse places, and |
one |
of them should be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
the last have been made |
first, |
the bad, good; the despicable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
now, and also, since you |
first |
and foremost sought that present |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
has readied for His loved |
ones |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
and blessed everyone, they came |
first |
to the city of Vagharshapat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
site of the martyred virgins. |
First, |
they concerned themselves with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
to the land of Armenia, |
first |
and foremost he would lack |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
which that man possesses. No |
one |
aside from you (who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
with wife, sons, court, dear |
ones, |
servants and maid-servants. Should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
this, they also rushed there, |
one |
and all—everyone: naxarars and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
unexpected glad tiding, the venerable |
one |
thanked God and with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
But the |
one |
and same comely furnace of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Where are the pompous |
ones |
without God? Where are the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16 |
Behold, the chivalrous |
one |
is dying—do not allow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
Dispose the ignorant |
ones |
to suck the milk for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
of stone and to evil |
ones, |
of whom Paul spoke of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:31 |
No |
one |
demands a higher price than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
wonderful and fortunate than the |
one |
who, by shedding some tears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:33 |
dear wife, child, or another |
one |
of your intimate friends dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
which gives splendor to the |
one |
who receive it from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
your family is an ancient |
one, |
valiant and fertile not only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
Let no |
one |
be surprised at this, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
But let no |
one |
here consider us to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
temples - as we find the |
ones |
who urged to this task |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:1 |
the unscholarly habits of our |
first |
kings and princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
the unscholarly habits of our |
first |
ancestors without a word of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
wise acts and inscribed each |
one’s |
valor in narratives and histories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
recorded in writing; nonetheless not |
one |
of these undertook to have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
descended from whom, what each |
one |
of them did, which of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
set down in writing each |
one’s |
deeds and times from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
with an effort, provided that |
one |
of our countrymen be found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
like the Egyptians. Nor, if |
one |
were to count as years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
write down accurately what each |
one |
of them thought. But because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:8 |
Adam was the |
first |
to be created. He lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:10 |
Enos was the |
first |
who had hope to call |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
what reasons was he the |
first |
to have hope to call |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
the sentence from the same |
One’s |
mouth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
is the other called the |
first |
to call upon God, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
For since the |
first |
of mankind was found in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
Afterward the |
one |
of Adam’s sons who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
it is, nor had the |
one |
created by God yet reached |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
desired to examine any given |
one |
in his own age |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
is true and let no |
one |
have any doubt because Abydenus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:46 |
tells us this in his |
first |
section of detailed genealogies, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
matters, for he says in |
one |
chapter as follows: “At the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:3 |
But let each |
one |
please his mind in these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
set out above: how the |
first |
story tellers were pleased to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
royal libraries or whether each |
one |
of them delighted in changing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
just as they call the |
first |
created not the first man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
the first created not the |
first |
man but the first king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
the first man but the |
first |
king, so they give him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
and Banan and a third |
one |
called David, these we must |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
|
One |
of these men, learned in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
Greeks studying wisdom, it happened |
one |
day that the conversation turned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
stories found in books in |
one |
way, others in another, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
upon dry land, it says, |
one |
of his sons, called Sem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
But |
one |
of his youngest sons, called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
sons from him had its |
first |
origins |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:25 |
the confines of Bactria, and |
one |
of his sons remained there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:1 |
Brief demonstration that the |
one |
called Bēl by profane authors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
But I say that the |
one |
called Kronos and Bēl is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
say that Hephaistos was their |
first |
man and the inventor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
not clear which is the |
first |
of the lords of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:9 |
all the books and found |
one |
in Greek on which there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:11 |
whom it sets in each |
one’s |
order and place over many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
Fearsome and renowned were the |
first |
of the gods, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:18 |
|
One |
of these men was Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
to attempt to indicate our |
first |
and original ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2 |
the northern region to Hayk |
one |
of his sons with trustworthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:23 |
deed of valor, fled each |
one |
before his own face |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:1 |
from Hayk and what each |
one |
of them did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:4 |
retain the same dwelling, his |
first |
house, and he himself went |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
a three-day journey, as |
one |
of our countrymen said, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
a mountain amid the younger |
ones |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
two houses at great expense: |
one |
to the east near the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
Vaḷarshak, the |
first |
Parthian king of Armenia, found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
shall include them in this |
one |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:1 |
Payap Kaaḷeay, and Caesarea, and |
First |
and other Armenias |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:8 |
Moving to the west against |
First |
Armenia with forty thousand infantry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
Protē Armenia, which translated means “ |
First |
Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
western part of our country |
First |
and Second, and also Third |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
of the temples, let no |
one |
doubt or hesitate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
|
first, |
because he was prior to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
reign of Ninos, when no |
one |
had troubled with such things |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10 |
out her desired and loved |
one |
among the fallen corpses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
great ditch and covered up. |
One |
of her paramours she had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
|
First |
she ordered the aqueduct for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
And if |
one |
were to examine the skill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:13 |
two and three stories, each |
one |
turned to the sun where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
sun, on which today no |
one |
can scratch a line with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
houses and wide caverns; no |
one |
knows how she formed such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:1 |
Concerning the certainly that Semiramis |
first |
waged war in India and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2 |
speaks among many other things |
first |
of the birth of Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
stories concern them and each |
one’s |
deeds, not injecting anything imaginary |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:11 |
|
One |
of these was our most |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
son of Skayordi, was the |
first |
to reign in Armenia; He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
habits and inclinations of our |
first |
ancestors, the same is the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
kings of the Medes. The |
first |
of the Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:18 |
Our |
first |
king crowned by the Mede |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
that he asked Nebuchadnezzar for |
one |
of the captive Hebrew leaders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
|
One |
of these, that is, Sanasar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
sight of them assembled in |
one |
spot, with the shining rays |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:15 |
At |
first, |
he was allied with Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
appeared enveloped in thick ice. |
One |
would have said that it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
The |
first |
was mounted on a lion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
|
First |
we both hacked each other’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3 |
nothing brings greater advantage, when |
one |
is taking precautions against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3 |
his plans, than for some- |
one |
through the pretense of friendship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
some unforeseen occasion to bid |
one |
of his friends, with presents |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:8 |
To |
one |
of his counselors he gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
especially truly wise and powerful |
ones. |
For thus troubles from outside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:9 |
her beauty made her the |
first |
in rank of his wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
regulated everything and ordered every- |
one |
to obey her command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
become of this, save that |
first |
I shall die and then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:5 |
So you must choose |
one |
of these alternatives: either remain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:1 |
Tigranakert, and concerning Anoysh, Azhdahak’s |
first |
wife, and the settlement of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
But Anoysh, Azhdahak’s |
first |
wife, and many princesses of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
account of the original and |
first |
Tigran and his various deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
those of second rank, let |
one |
call them what seems to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:6 |
many called Tigran, but only |
one |
descended from Hayk, who killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:13 |
Now the |
first |
of Zareh’s sons was Armog |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
carry the narrative from the |
first |
man down to yourself in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
some are creatures of the |
first |
day, some of the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
or like an unskilled workman, |
one |
competent or not, in adding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
What then are the |
first |
of such tales if not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
those narrated by Homer: the |
one |
that is told about the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:12 |
The end of the |
first |
book, the genealogy of Greater |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
notorious for their imbecility? His |
first |
benevolence; the service paid him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
speak of them in our |
first |
book, nor did we deem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
The |
one |
they called Biurasp Azhdahak was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
and clan heads inherited each |
one’s |
territories with orderly authority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:22 |
this is his so-called |
first |
maleficent kindness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:24 |
word or name, which no |
one |
could hear lightly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
in the malevolent art. The |
one |
whom in their fables they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
actions and ordinances of each |
one |
of those who descended from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
him were from the same |
one’s |
seed, the son receiving the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
a nation and multiplied, and |
one |
at a time in turn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:7 |
He ruled for thirty- |
one |
years and left the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
an offering every year of |
one |
hundred talents |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:7 |
Thus he reigned for thirty- |
one |
years, and after him his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
Then Arshak returned with |
one |
hundred and twenty thousand men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
world into three parts, calling |
one |
Europe, another Libya, and another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
as we wrote in our |
first |
book, was a valiant and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
beginning to his benevolent actions. |
First |
and foremost, he compensated for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:4 |
|
First |
and foremost the king regulated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
companies of palace guards, each |
one |
with ten thousand armed men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
But the |
first |
certainly descended from the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
first certainly descended from the |
first |
kings, just as now in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
names we set out in |
one |
of the previous chapters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
know this, that in the |
first |
book we forgot to mention |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
among the descendants of the |
first |
kings and established them in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:37 |
ranks of the armed forces: |
first, |
second, third, and so on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38 |
He appointed two secretaries, |
one |
to record the benefits, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
Only his |
first |
son, called Arshak, did he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
rule among the Arsacids that |
one |
son should live with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:1 |
Concerning our Arshak the |
First |
and his deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:4 |
Let no |
one |
doubt this, for we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
all the acts of our |
first |
kings down to Abgar and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:1 |
Concerning our Artashēs the |
First |
and his usurpation of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:1 |
and his usurpation of the |
first |
rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
Arshakan entrusted him with the |
first |
rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
and north, such a great |
one |
that he did not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:7 |
were occurring in Rome, no |
one |
offered him strong resistance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:2 |
the Greek historians, not by |
one |
or two but by many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
before that of Artashēs the |
First, |
king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:15 |
Solon, you said well that |
one |
should not call a man’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
lived many kings with the |
one |
name - as is the custom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:2 |
After Artashēs the |
First, |
his son Tigran became king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:6 |
As his |
first |
task he wished to construct |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
cut off the tongue of |
one |
of them, called Asud, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:2 |
in depriving them of the |
first |
rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3 |
and restored to him the |
first |
rank. And being reconciled with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
the reign of Arsham, the |
first |
submission of part of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
a minor, there was no |
one |
to help Arsham resist the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9 |
And he sent |
one |
of his brothers, whose name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
|
One |
of his relations, whose name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
sons and a daughter: the |
first |
was this same king Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
For Herod had |
first |
taken King Aretas’ daughter to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
this about you, I decided |
one |
of two things: either you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
have ascended, I shall send |
one |
of my disciples to cure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
our Savior, Thomas the apostle, |
one |
of the twelve, sent one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
one of the twelve, sent |
one |
of the seventy, Thaddaeus, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44 |
But |
one |
of his principal companions, Simon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:50 |
And |
one |
of His principal disciples, Simon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:9 |
He immediately ordered |
one |
of his soldiers to cut |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
scattered them all until no |
one |
could descry his traveling companion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:5 |
ugly, and libidinous, whom no |
one |
could bear to marry, gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
famous until he was the |
first |
of all the Armenian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12 |
But |
one |
child, Artashēs by name, whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
castle. He himself with his |
one |
wife and a few men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
and set up two schools, |
one |
for the native tongue of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3 |
hill around which flowed on |
one |
side the Araxes and on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
double stair, so that the |
one |
side served the royal servants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:5 |
and bestowed treasures on each |
one |
of them. However, the more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:11 |
Then |
one |
could see the terrible slaughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:24 |
However, |
one |
of the soldiers entered and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
a red slipper for the |
one |
foot, the right to have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
She was the |
first |
of Artashēs’ wives and bore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:9 |
Not |
one |
of them survived, save only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:7 |
reigned for not more than |
one |
year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
But it is true, as |
one |
can indeed now see among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
taken there by Arshak, the |
first |
king of the Parthians, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:16 |
to our country, reigned forty- |
one |
years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
following the fable, on the |
first |
day of the week strike |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:2 |
second year of Peroz the |
First, |
king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:14 |
the kingdom peaceably for twenty- |
one |
years and died on a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:1 |
Concerning Trdat Bagratuni and the |
first |
names of his family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4 |
this Trdat was angry, and |
one |
day he beat her severely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
It happened |
one |
day that Bakur, the prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:10 |
There |
one |
could see a new Odysseus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
abandoned their ancestral laws, they |
first |
received barbarous names: Biurat, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
The |
first |
of the children he made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
This Eruand was the |
first |
of that name, the short |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
that name, the short-lived |
one |
who was descended from Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
Arsacid family settled the entire |
first |
colony of Jewish captives, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
and lance, he took hostage |
one |
out of every hundred of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
of the last Antoninus. At |
first, |
he was a disciple of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
but merely separating from that |
one |
he established another heresy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:7 |
the New Year, on the |
first |
of Navasard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
show us that the twenty- |
first |
patriarch after Adam was Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
of the Kushans for thirty- |
one |
years; and after him his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:7 |
then Arshakan ruled for thirty- |
one |
years, followed by Arshēz for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
ennobled their families after each |
one’s |
name. And he promoted them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
do not blame us as |
one |
who does superfluous work in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:3 |
fifty years, Artavan for thirty- |
one |
years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
book “the History of the |
first |
kings,” composed by a fellow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:1 |
The |
first |
invasion of Khosrov into Assyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
men to sucklings, save for |
one |
youth whom a friend of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
to his nobles. To the |
one |
who would save him from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
God’s care saved only the |
one |
whom we say was created |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
of the church, which arose |
first |
in the days of Maximian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:10 |
He governed our land like |
one |
of his own territories with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:10 |
years, and after him, for |
one |
year until the reign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
Artashir had heard that |
one |
of the Armenian princes had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
Armenian princes had fled with |
one |
of Khosrov’s sons and saved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
of the prowess of Trdat: |
first |
of all, in his youth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
ox, whereas he, Trdat with |
one |
hand held two wild bulls |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2 |
A certain Persian, not |
one |
of the lesser and insignificant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
the magnates they say no |
one |
knows. And as for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
Artavazd and he the king |
first |
that Gregory was Anak’s son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:9 |
quickly engaged in many battles, |
first |
in Armenia and then in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:10 |
On |
one |
occasion, surpassing that Elianan in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:12 |
enemy. Seizing the horse of |
one |
of them, he boldly mounted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
After many promises of fidelity, |
one |
day he persuaded the prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
A certain woman called Nunē, |
one |
of the scattered companions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
his father’s lifetime. But in |
one |
of his intrepid assaults he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
For |
first |
he was found to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
he knew that every impious |
one |
is hateful to the just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:9 |
that the Roman empire was |
one; |
and he celebrated his twentieth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
equal in austerity of our |
first |
leader and author of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
and ran after a heavenly |
one, |
quickly reaching the place of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
Therefore each |
one |
himself is priest and minister |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
their right minds. For the |
one |
who speaks talks of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
as from a fountain, as |
one |
of the ancients said, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
for them? And, if no |
one |
is offended, then I say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
simple terms so that no |
one |
may seem attracted to it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
these barbarians murdered the blessed |
one |
by trampling him with their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
according to his own pleasure [cf. Judges 21:24]. |
One |
could also see the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
The |
first |
was Bagarat the aspet, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:4 |
the troops and gave each |
one |
his portion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
to go for two reasons. |
First, |
lest the Persians say of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
our nation, they dispersed each |
one |
to his house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:13 |
Only |
one |
child, the son of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
And your |
first |
action we know you undertook |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
abolished from the princely families: |
first, |
the marriage of close relatives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:13 |
Thenceforth |
one |
could see that our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
to dwell in Ayrarat with |
one |
of his sons whom they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
he cursed Arshak and the |
one |
who had been the cause |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:6 |
give it to Olympias, Arshak’s |
first |
wife, depriving her of life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
of Tigranakert, who are the |
first - |
not in valor, I say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
returned from Greece he sent |
one |
of his generals with an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
except suckling infants, for each |
one |
of them was embittered against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
of those slaughtered set on |
one |
side to be taken into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
time than we did the |
first |
time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
What was the end for |
one |
was the beginning for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:6 |
were facing heroes and no |
one |
would accept defeat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
Not |
one |
of them escaped except Spandarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
not been present on the |
first |
occasion, arrived at that moment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:5 |
Iconium, and other bishops, altogether |
one |
hundred and fifty fathers, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
only Persian, and that no |
one |
should speak or translate Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
their horses were similarly accoutred. |
One |
could see as it were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:13 |
For |
one |
could see them like a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
up in supplication like the |
first |
prophet Moses until the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
the destruction of the impious |
one, |
some people living in tents |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
head, and thus the wicked |
one |
was killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
had become a noted champion - |
first |
by winning the pugilistic contest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
attacked him, he killed them |
one |
after the other with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
the wall, knocking them down |
one |
after the other like early |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
year of Shapuh. In his |
first |
battle he encountered some Syrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:8 |
There |
one |
could see a new Achilles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11 |
if he would give him |
one |
of his daughters to wife |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:6 |
wives and sons, abandoning each |
one’s |
possessions and villages and estates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
act nobly in leaving each |
one’s |
territory, and although we needed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
the Armenian princes from each |
one’s |
hereditary estates to the service |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
three conditions by a pact. |
First, |
not to remember our transgressions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
|
First, |
not to remember your transgressions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:5 |
and the latter found no |
one |
among foreign nations who would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
saints and famous men, the |
first |
of the princes and bishops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:6 |
was greatly honored by him: |
first, |
because of his noble Pahlavik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
He fulfilled all his requests; |
first, |
with regard to his son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
ordered the domains of each |
one |
of them, which had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
Therefore you will appoint this |
one’s |
Sahak’s son-in-law Hamazasp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
the script was a foreign |
one |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:2 |
after a reign of twenty- |
one |
years, leaving a ten-year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
the second time only for |
one |
year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
follow. Because if I go |
first |
my horse will shy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
stoning that I should go |
first. |
And so, if you call |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
all the priestly order in |
one |
spot, as if invited by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
high and fearsome towers, the |
first |
of which he named Theodosius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:2 |
completed the instruction of the |
first |
groups he had gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
of the province, the blessed |
one |
learned that the original teachers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:6 |
orthodoxy, and the few recalcitrant |
ones |
he expelled to the empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
For the |
one |
born from her had a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
our Lord Jesus Christ as |
one |
Son of God and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
there blow continuous winds - light |
ones |
from the sea and heavy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
from the sea and heavy |
ones |
from the lake. Their mingling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
to raise up the fallen |
one; |
but with pagans it would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
and original honor for lesser |
ones. |
Or at least let him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
are not willing to fabricate |
one |
in this history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
bishops but also of living |
ones; |
he did not allow Sahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4 |
with the assistance of each |
one’s |
prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
being the archbishop for fifty- |
one |
years, beginning with the third |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
to the beginning of the |
first |
year of the second Yazkert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
period we promised to compose |
one |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:9 |
as zealous monks to each |
one’s |
province, built monasteries, and gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
the house where the blessed |
one |
gave up the ghost. This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
Tarawn; others to the province |
first |
instructed by him, Goḷt’n; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
Blessed were the |
first |
and second departures, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
teachers and many books, as |
one |
of the fathers said? They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
occurred on both sides, and |
one |
could not distinguish the corpses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
haste. He note: ’I shall |
first |
go and defeat him; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
army, so not a single |
one |
of them escaped or fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
as follows: ’I believe in |
one |
God, who created heaven and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
the Persian king who came |
one |
after the other to this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
any undertaking. He stayed for |
one |
year and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:13 |
Khosrov. He made two campaigns: |
one |
in Basean at Bolorapahak where |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:13 |
Murtse and Araxes join; and |
one |
in Bagrewand at Kt’ni. In |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
village of Ut’mus, where at |
first, |
he was defeated, and then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
was victorious. He stayed for |
one |
year and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:3 |
This sparapet had two sons, |
one |
called Vndoy and the second |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
his troops according to each |
one’s |
merit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
bestowed on me, which no |
one |
among mankind could give to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
to be written, and despatched |
one |
of his messengers to Musheł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
belt and sword, saying that |
one |
is not allowed to enter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
the Persians?’ He commanded |
one |
of his young men to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
they were on their way, |
one |
of the king’s guards encountered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
they let not a single |
one |
escape. And word of this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
them all according to each |
one’s |
rank and dismissed them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
he also took Christian wives; |
one |
of these was a very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:4 |
to impiety, but let each |
one |
remain firm in his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
king and depart. And no |
one |
dared say anything against them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the litter stopped, and no |
one |
was able to move them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
lots, whom they will kill |
first. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
they cut off his head |
first. |
But T’ēodoros Trpatuni escaped and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
appoints Musheł Mamikonean general. At |
first |
the Greeks defeat their enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
Catholicosate was divided into two: |
one |
named Movsēs and the other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
but despatched Sahak Mamikonean with |
one |
thousand via Sebastea, and Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
on to the hoof of |
one |
of its feet. He pulled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
fled away from him, with |
one |
bare foot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
troops who went with each |
one’s |
contingent and banner to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:3 |
|
First: |
Gagik Mamikonean, son of Manuēl |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
nobles who had killed him. |
First, |
he wished to condemn his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
uncles. He commanded Vndoy, the |
one |
I mentioned above, to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
For they had stripped that |
one |
and all the bodies. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
whom he had raised as |
one |
of his own sons and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
who joined him with each |
one’s |
contingent and banner: Varazshapuh Artsruni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
Sargis Dimak’sean, Sargis Trpatuni, and |
one |
of the armed men of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
No |
one |
knew the route he had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
|
One |
year later Maurice died and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
But on the Greek side: |
first |
Yovhan patrik; then Herakl; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
his forces) into two parts. |
One |
part he left there around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
the Greeks), in fright, at |
first |
parleyed with them for peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
attacked them. Not a single |
one |
of them had put on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
slaughter. (The Greeks) broke down |
one |
section (of the wall) and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
Now in the twenty- |
first |
year of king Khosrov he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:1 |
The [22nd] year of Khosrov; |
first |
of Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
But this |
one |
has become king without our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
the city of Caesarea for |
one |
year; the Persian army was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
At |
first, |
they (the inhabitants of Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
its inhabitants) there in each |
one’s |
rank. He ordered the Jews |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
console us in their arrival? |
First, |
by recalling to us the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
thought that by tormenting this |
one |
they would again insult the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
they would again insult the |
one |
who was tormented for our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
have been gloriously renewed, each |
one’s |
splendour restored. On learning through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
|
First, |
we thank God for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
|
First, |
because they forgot all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
and the churches of the |
first- |
born inscribed in heaven’;’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
Now since the |
One |
on high ’turned his face |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
from Sion to Jericho - the |
one |
who fell into the hands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
Jews and Levites and impious |
ones |
saw him and passed by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
shoots and multiplied. And the |
One |
on high has filled (Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
The height of the blessed |
one |
was nine palms and four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
church and left the blessed |
one |
in the open, because of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
God established it and no |
one |
is able to destroy it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
across the vanguard of [500] men. |
First, |
he slaughtered them. But one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
First, he slaughtered them. But |
one |
of the cavalry escaped and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:10 |
with an oath. He despatched |
one |
of his senior nobles, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
troops he gathered them in |
one |
place. Then he left them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
Now |
one |
day Khoṙeam put on a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
been divided into three parts: |
one |
force in Persia and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
in Persia and the east; |
one |
force was Khoṙeam’s in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
the area of Asorestan; and |
one |
force in Atrpatakan. But his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
No |
one |
was able to sing the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
Persian army loved the aspet, |
one |
of the princes gave him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
his uniting the Ismaelites. The |
first |
battle between the Greeks and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
Abraham, not of the free |
one |
but of that born from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
go and remain in each |
one’s |
habitation, and they departed. Taking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
to your father Abraham. No |
one |
will be able to resist |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
by camp according to each |
one’s |
patriarchal line: (Nabēut’, Kedar, Abdiwł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
appointed as general over them |
one |
of his trusted eunuchs, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
their forces into three parts. |
One |
part went to Egypt and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
country) as far as Alexandria. |
One |
part was in the north |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
Grigor lord of Siwnik’ with |
one |
son. The others escaped in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
Atrpatakan, they gathered together in |
one |
place and installed Khoṙokhazat as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
to restore them to each |
one’s |
place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
son Constantine reigned. And no |
one |
was chosen as general in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
man from among the great |
ones |
of Ismael came to worship |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
shall point out the guilty |
ones. |
’ When they had assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3 |
Constantine was (born) from his |
first |
wife. When Valentinus (heard) what |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
It happened in the |
first |
year of Constans king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
morning, but they found no |
one |
in the camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
which would arise on earth. |
First |
of all, the kingdom of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
bear, and it stood to |
one |
side’, to the east; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
evil than all the previous |
ones’; |
and what follows in order |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
|
One |
of the princes was there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
made general a certain T’ēodoros, |
one |
of the loyal Armenian princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
appointed his son Smbat as |
first |
spat’ar among all the spat’ars |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
Atrpatakan and split into three. |
One |
division (went) to Ayrarat, one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
One division (went) to Ayrarat, |
one |
division to the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
region of Sephakan gund, and |
one |
division to Ałuank’. Now those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
yell in the fortress from |
one |
end to the other, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
hand of God, which no |
one |
is able to supplant save |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
own faith, and let no |
one |
oppress the Armenians. They are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
to the Christians, and the |
one |
excommunicates the other because they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
more correct than those of |
one. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
and say two kings, not |
one |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
says in his gospel: ’No |
one |
has seen God.’ And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Father’. ’Me’, he said, as |
one, |
and not ’us’, as two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
nature in an immutable union. |
One |
form was begotten, God and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
of Tarsus declares: ’There is |
one |
God, and one mediator between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
’There is one God, and |
one |
mediator between God and mankind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
the holy Spirit and Mary, |
one |
nature by a distinct and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
the Lord Jesus Christ is |
one, |
God and man. The life |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
blood. And the three are |
one. ( |
Even if) we were to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
blood, and the three are |
one. |
’ And elsewhere he says |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
and the two together (are) |
one |
nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
means that ’he restrained the |
one |
who had the power of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
For he was incarnate in |
one |
nature, and he joined and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
’We believe in |
one |
God, almighty Father, creator of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
visible and invisible. And in |
one |
Lord Jesus Christ, Son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
We also believe in |
one |
sole catholic church, in one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
one sole catholic church, in |
one |
baptism, in repentance and forgiveness |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
So, let us glorify (the |
one) |
who is before eternity, worshipping |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
them. For he believed in |
one |
God lord of all, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
a second time, even if |
one |
is a virgin and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
his own hand he wrote |
one |
of the ten commandments: ’Do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68 |
the palace. She note: ’From |
one’s |
own (wife) on the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
fornication.’ For although ’no |
one |
is just, not even one’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
one is just, not even |
one’ - |
yet it would not be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
would trembling not seize the |
one |
who tastes, if approaching the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
to enter) the palace? Would |
one |
not be forbidden entrance, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
be forbidden entrance, and would |
one |
not be expelled and flee |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
Especially if |
one |
were to wish to enjoy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
How much more audacity would |
one |
have to enter the court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
and heavenly table. But would |
one |
not be expelled and cast |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
divided into two natures the |
one |
Christ after the union of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
their own enormity and note: |
One |
Lord Jesus Christ from two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
And uniting them both into |
one |
person, they did not ascribe |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
the body by nature, and |
one |
Christ the same with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
’If anyone should divide the |
one |
Christ into two persons after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
fathers received from the very |
first |
vardapets |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
and we angered the Holy |
One |
of Israel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
to fortify themselves in each |
one’s |
province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
the Romans out of fear. |
One |
of the bishops is forced |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
his impious thoughts to no |
one |
until he reached the episcopate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
out his desire. He betrayed |
one |
by one the bishops, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
desire. He betrayed one by |
one |
the bishops, and demoralized them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
communicate; especially because the blessed |
ones |
who were more firmly based |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
language nor literature unless we |
first |
study and comprehend. But who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
parts: three for me, and |
one |
for you. I shall provide |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
from the dry land, then |
one |
could see the awesome power |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
There remained not a single |
one |
of them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
the others, came together at |
one |
place and made a pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
to the number of each |
one’s |
cavalry, and they appointed tax |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
Here |
one |
could see the anguished affliction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
but it was as if |
one |
might fall into the sea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
they took for each dram |
one |
man, and they abolished the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
in the balance to attain |
one |
of two alternatives - either to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
and divided into four sections. |
One |
part (was composed of) those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
in the direction of India; |
one |
part, those who occupied Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
occupied Asorestan and the north; |
one |
part, those in Egypt and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
the regions of the T’etalk’; |
one |
part in the territory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
was fulfilled earlier in those |
first ( |
times), yet also in these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
|
First |
we shall discuss those called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
the meat of the select |
ones |
of the countries, and drink |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
then divided into two parts, |
one |
part transporting the captives to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
bodies fallen on top of |
one |
another, the survivors were not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
|
One |
front went by way of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
of the Armenians in the |
first |
year of (Mu’awiya’s) reign, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
ruled. He lived for twenty- |
one |
years before dying. An account |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
In the |
first |
year of his reign, a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
in the night, they strangled |
one |
of their own servants and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
seeking peace from humane God. |
One |
could say that the altar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
expel them. After a while, |
one |
of the Ishmaelite troops who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
that the merciful are the |
ones |
worthy of mercy. You, however |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
But |
first, |
he wrote these last words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
me. Should I deviate by |
one |
word from all of your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
of his deeds. In the |
first |
year of his reign, (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
be divided into two groups: |
one |
half was gathered into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
the danger awaiting them, they |
one |
and all took refuge in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
I am unable to mention |
one |
by one. By eliminating all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
unable to mention one by |
one. |
By eliminating all of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
about himself, “I was the |
one |
who destroyed Dwin before, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
Consulting with |
one |
another, they wrote a response |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
nor will I be the |
one |
to effect this. However, if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
seeing to it that no |
one |
survived to flee |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
the ships so that no |
one |
could survive. And no one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
one could survive. And no |
one |
did survive excepting Muhammad and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
that in the Mosaic Code |
one |
finds no clear indication of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
of two riders, mounted, the |
one |
on an ass and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
mundane affairs, never about divine |
ones. |
We are, moreover, instructed by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
not learning now for the |
first |
time about the substance of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
are standing near a fire, |
one |
of them recognizes that this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
but today is not the |
first |
time we have searched for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
|
First |
of all you write that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
nature, and the more humble |
ones |
to His human nature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
of your religion admits that |
one |
must accept nothing without witnesses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
seventy disciples of our Lord, |
one |
hundred and eleven persons in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
Is the testimony borne by |
one |
hundred and eleven servants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
the truth? This is how |
one |
tells the truth by lies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
start your letter by citing |
one |
of our opinions, pretending to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
in them all, because no |
one |
can base himself on a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
created by God during the |
first |
six days amount to twenty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
might be attested to, the |
ones |
by the others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
some or reduce them to |
one, |
two, or three books at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
So how can |
one |
admit that those who might |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
circumcision and the other ceremonies, |
one |
after the other, in accordance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
knowledge by His Prophets successively, |
one |
by one, and yet, even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
His Prophets successively, one by |
one, |
and yet, even through them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
most truthful knowledge of God. |
First, |
mankind shall come out of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
is again divided into two, |
one |
of which is rather peaceable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
place among you, who form |
one |
single people speaking a single |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
Gospel has been spread from |
one |
end of the earth to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
hostility among us such as |
one |
sees among you. It would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
made them disappear so that |
one |
no longer sees them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
indicate a few of them: |
First |
our Greek language, second the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
Following to what you say, |
one |
or two of these people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
their respective languages. How can |
one |
admit that these changes are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
have been impossible among us. |
First |
of all, because God has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
it. Although the sun is |
one |
and the rays emanate from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
it, yet the sun is |
one |
thing and the rays something |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
more sun. And if any |
one |
says that the rays generate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
our part, we know only |
one |
God, the Creator of heaven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
into idolatry, which is the |
first |
and the last of all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
save sin, and because no |
one |
among men was able to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
attribute to Him as to |
one |
who is veritably God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
death of Moses, instead of |
one |
single prophet, there have appeared |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
Nevertheless, this passage applies to |
one |
only, namely, he who is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
coming of Christ. But consider |
first |
those which testify to His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
emanations of His light: the |
first |
is that of His ineffable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
to remain faithful to the |
first |
rising of that light, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
nations call him blessed.” [Psalm 72:5, 8, 11,15b, 17]. Can |
one, |
after having heard such expressions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
shall come forth for me |
one |
who is to be ruler |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
acquainted with grief; and as |
one |
from whom men hide their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
two witnesses. Indeed this is |
one |
of the more important regulations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
our Lord, whereas between the |
first |
Miriam and the mother of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
There is only |
one |
single faith, you say. There |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
say. There is indeed but |
one |
faith, one baptism; there is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
is indeed but one faith, |
one |
baptism; there is no other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
Let us |
first |
examine the different passages of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
that whosoever deprives Him of |
one |
or the other of these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
you make, however, there is |
one |
passage which you quote with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
human and visible nature (that |
one |
believes), but in His divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
I and my Father are |
one.” [John 10:30]. |
In His prayer, as you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
voice was addressed. The Evil |
One, |
by his constant jealousy to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
insist on saying that no |
one |
could put Him to death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
and reject all the glorious |
ones |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
if not that of which |
one |
is reminded by the blood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
Had I recognized you as |
one |
who seeks justice, nothing would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
keeps all his bones; not |
one |
of them is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
respect for the saints could |
one |
expect from you, when actually |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
to another prediction made by |
one |
of the twelve Prophets: “Wait |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
riders, a pair of horsemen |
one |
on an ass and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
two riders are really only |
one |
and the same, as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
two (riders) really represent only |
one |
and the same man, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
as two before was only |
one. |
He designates by these two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
Emperor Leo and sent by |
one |
of his trusted servants to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
narrated earlier, he was the |
one |
who released the captives and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
In the |
first |
year of his reign, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
was at the head of |
one |
part of the troops and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:0 |
al-Walid) [II, 743-744] who ruled for ( |
one |
and a half) years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
the cemetary, saying: “We are |
one |
people (speaking) one language, (having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
We are one people (speaking) |
one |
language, (having) one principality. We |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
people (speaking) one language, (having) |
one |
principality. We are brothers, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
were detained there, since no |
one |
dared to release them. But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
lords and their cavalry—since |
one |
and all were enthused by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
doubts. He summoned his lords |
one |
by one and beseeched them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
summoned his lords one by |
one |
and beseeched them with much |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
Ashot), he gave him to |
one |
of the servants of Dawit’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
|
First |
he came to the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
force and entrusted it to |
one |
of his generals, named R’azht’arxan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
bankruptcy. The lords and grandees, |
one |
and all, ate from a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
long a period—not even |
one |
full year—Bakkar was summoned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
This inflamed the heart of |
one |
of the lords, named Mushegh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
fewer than theirs. For just |
one |
of you can conquer a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
Constantine, son of Leo, in |
one |
day of single combat against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
matter will resolve itself in ( |
one |
of these) three ways. Either |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
instructing them to assemble in |
one |
place, wherever they happened to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
to live or die as |
one |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
foot soldiers for the battle. |
One |
and all wanted to do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
from the Trunik’ House and |
one |
from the village of Urts’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
courageously attacked the enemy, (after |
first) |
leaving their equipment and horses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
commoners who cannot be named |
one |
by one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
cannot be named one by |
one |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
commanders were snuffed out in |
one |
moment. And thus the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
next life by means of |
one |
of His worthy servants, a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
force which he entrusted to |
one |
of his generals, his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:0 |
al-Hadi, caliph) [785-786] ruled for |
one |
year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
Sahak brought into the arena |
first |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
Musa held the caliphate for |
one |
year and then died. During |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
fear of God meant. The |
first |
of these was a certain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
and malevolent man, son of |
one |
of his maid-servants, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
For from then on, no |
one |
was master of his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
|
First |
of all, turning to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
conduct, and who were the |
first |
to rule over us as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
the Apostle Bartholomew, who was |
one |
of the twelve, and by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
and by the Apostle Thaddeus, |
one |
of the seventy, who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
were all in conflict with |
one |
another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
my brief summary of the |
first |
books of the Divine Scriptures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
our own Japheth (Yabet’) at |
first |
a son was born and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
House of Togarmah; for at |
first |
Ashkenaz had named our people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
and races are descended from |
one |
and the same generation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
To Ashkenaz, who |
first |
named our people Ashkenazian after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
the timespans of our patriarchs |
one |
by one as unworthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
of our patriarchs one by |
one |
as unworthy of his narration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
Hayk. From Japheth to the |
first |
man, Adam, there is a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
son of Togarmah, and the |
first |
patriarch and progenitor of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
violent torrents streaming down. Assaulting |
one |
another in this manner they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
to the region of Pontus |
First |
Armenia, and the country between |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
and after all of these, |
one |
by the name of Paroyr |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
He was the |
first |
among the Armenians to have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
him have) a certain Shambat, |
one |
of the important captives, whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
since (our princes) rose against |
one |
another in barbaric confusion and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
|
First, |
he displayed on himself the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
|
First |
he designated as his coronant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
|
First |
of all, in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
as viceroy of his kingdom |
one |
of the descendants of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
commanders. He also set bdeshxs, |
one |
in the north, in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
two mentors, of whom the |
first |
had the task of calling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:26 |
recalled the words of Solon: “ |
One |
should not count his blessings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
who began to cut down |
one |
another, and Artashes, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
They put to death |
one |
of his relatives, and brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
sent me, I shall dispatch |
one |
of my disciples to cure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
Abgar’s reign, the apostle Thomas, |
one |
of the twelve, sent Thaddeus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
of the twelve, sent Thaddeus, |
one |
of the chosen seventy, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
After this, Bartholomew, |
one |
of the twelve, whom the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
grace of God preserved only |
one |
soul whom the holy apostle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
land of the Greeks, where |
one |
became versed in the matters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
the age of maturity, the |
first, |
in accordance with his disposition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
joyful bliss prevails eternally and |
one |
hears of no tidings of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
Like the |
first |
time, the emperor greatly honored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
Subsequently, since there was no |
one |
from the family of Saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
|
First |
he eradicated all the roots |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:20 |
then a council of altogether |
one |
hundred and fifty bishops met |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
the path of the Celestial |
One. |
You will find sufficient (information |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:11 |
latter lived no longer than |
one |
year, and died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
Although at |
first |
Theodosius the Great looked scornfully |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
not persevere for more than |
one |
year, since the same naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
thrice-blessed Enlightener. As each |
one |
did what he pleased, peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
pontificate, and in the thirty- |
first |
year of Xosrov son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
no other God than the |
One |
Whom the Christians worshipped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
|
First |
of all, Maurice renamed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
and which was known as “ |
First |
Armenia”, “Second Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
is known as “Third Armenia”, “ |
First |
Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
have previously described as the “ |
First,” “ |
Second,” “Third,” and “Fourth” Armenias |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
name of Abel, who was |
one |
of them, as their bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
flawless (divine) visitation that leads |
one |
to God and comprehending with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
and defeated them so that |
one |
could not count the numbers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:31 |
Kutas, the son of the |
first |
Xosrov, killed the second Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:10 |
and, accepting as a gift |
one |
third of the komopolis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
But should |
one |
attribute the sprouting of such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:38 |
|
One |
of the bishops, however, descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
of bishops, who being of |
one |
mind with him signed a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
After the |
first |
and second incursions into Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
their flanks they cut down |
one |
another in a terrible carnage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:26 |
Although at |
first |
the isle of Sewan in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
heartening promises they gathered in |
one |
place everyone, both the azats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2 |
And thus, being of |
one |
mind, they both endeavored to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
and wrote commentaries on each |
one |
separately in order to console |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
a certain ostikan of Armenia, |
one |
by the name of Walld |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:19 |
him, the caliph immediately sent |
one |
of his servants to bring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
and had displayed himself as |
one |
disciplined in the innate virtues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
hundred people were killed, and |
one |
thousand two hundred were taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
the same patriarchate, he was |
first |
elevated to the episcopal rank |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
of Bagrewan, he sent there |
one |
of his distinguished officials as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
his wicked thoughts, he had |
one |
of the most unworthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
he lived no longer than |
one |
year, and died. He was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
the stern wrath of God. |
One |
fell from a high cliff |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
A third |
one |
falling into the river was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
their seditious nature, gathered in |
one |
place, and uniting in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
levied forces to fight against |
one |
another. Sup’an was killed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
detachments, handed them over to |
one |
of his slaves called Bugha |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
|
First, |
they mercilessly put to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
Thus, going round from |
one |
district to the other, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
region of Taron and the |
ones |
whom he had brought with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
Togarmah) era [A.D. 853], altogether more than |
one |
hundred and fifty men, not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
The latter |
first |
ordered the calling of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
princes I know of no |
one |
who did not disobey God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
and the restoration to each |
one |
of his own realm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:3 |
oppressed whom, and where each |
one |
met his death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:11 |
Thus, he became |
first |
and foremost among the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
was so immense, that no |
one |
remained under a roof, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
to their lands and homes |
one |
after the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:19 |
children and produced fruit. Each |
one |
lived on his own land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
gave him sound advice. At |
first |
he was willing to accept |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
held the scales evenly and |
first |
examined his own conduct before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
There, arriving at the place, |
one |
could behold wailing virgins, princesses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
with the demands of protocol, |
first |
diverged from the course of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
a letter in which he |
first |
lavished flatteries upon him; he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
my conviction, from which no |
one |
could turn me away be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
respected only the form, as ( |
one |
would use) a plough for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
thoughts on faith always lead |
one |
astray from every grace. Prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
Now, let the sinners |
first |
come forth and repent in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
all the more since certain |
ones |
of the arrogant, and excessively |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:76 |
The iniquitous lips of |
one |
of them swarmed with worms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
results of destructive calamities, no |
one |
might scheme and suffer the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
with the words of Paul. |
First, |
in compliance with the alliance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:11 |
and harassed, they turned against |
one |
another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12 |
invisible swords struck them in |
one |
second. He dried them up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
|
First, |
no one is upright, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
First, no |
one |
is upright, because we have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
that you owe Him, the |
One |
who consoles your hearts’ despair |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
they shared, and spoke to |
one |
another thus: “It was just |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
evil tidings, yet, unlike the |
first |
time, he could not confront |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
flock of the Lord. At |
first |
Afshin received him with friendly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
horses. The king was the |
first |
to come out in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:30 |
between themselves, and fought against |
one |
another in great uproar. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:2 |
of either subduing these (lands) |
first, |
or arousing confusion therein, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
guardian of the fortress was |
one |
by the name of Hasan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
inquiries concerning this matter, each |
one |
tried to cast the blame |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
he admitted having seen no |
one |
like him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
Thereafter, the eunuch was of |
one |
mind with the king in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:16 |
After |
one |
year, recklessness and ignorance robed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:0 |
Terms and Confer Honor on |
One |
Another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
At |
first, |
he asked the caliph to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
him, he sent to him |
one |
of his venerable secretaries, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
in all their undertakings. Each |
one |
lived in his own patrimony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
tenfold with generous gifts, befitting |
one |
who was more august than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
of) peace. When they met |
one |
another face to face, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
set up as their king |
one |
who was more tyrannical than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
took this course of action, |
first, |
because Constantine was the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:2 |
like manner, he also sent |
one |
of his venerable secretaries to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
had sent as many as |
one |
thousand men to guide his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
to pay the tribute for |
one |
year, and temporarily drive away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
throughout his domain to collect |
one |
fifth of all the herds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
Then |
one |
of the distinguished naxarars, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
a man against whom no |
one |
dared to rise, so much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
in his place as the |
one |
in charge (hramanatar) of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
the warriors gathered together as |
one, |
unified into a single soldiery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:4 |
he could easily deceive each |
one |
separately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
gates of destruction, which no |
one |
but God could close |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
Although at |
first |
he received me cordially, honored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
decisions from their discussions concerned |
one |
thing only, namely to make |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
king Smbat on behalf of |
one |
another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
and as there was no |
one |
who could help me, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
the Lord and wandered from |
one |
city to the other in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
flocks of our pasture. Each |
one |
of them out of obligation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
on us more wounds, than ( |
one |
would receive) from the shackle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
passage: “I looked for some |
one |
who could grieve with me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
beasts to feed on. No |
one |
was left with the zeal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
to death secretly. Thus, he |
first |
betrayed prince Grigor, descended from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
into his hands, almost no |
one |
survived the penalty of horrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
However, |
one |
day when dusk had fallen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
who were strongly attached to |
one |
another, considered that the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
and since there was no |
one |
who could stand against him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
After a period of |
one |
year, the enemy laid siege |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
prudent man with pleasant words. |
First, |
he clothed him in gold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
were caressed and fondled at |
one |
time in litters, now earned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:4 |
Thus, in the royal palaces |
one |
could hear much wailing, crying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
forces throughout our land. At |
first, |
in a short period, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
with him, and being of |
one |
mind with him, made Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
The spectacle, that |
one |
would behold, was wretched, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
of eyelids, the shivering for |
one’s |
life, the terror in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
Grouping the blessed in |
one |
body, they posted about them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
names were Dawit’ of the |
one, |
and Gurgen of the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
to kill his younger brother |
first, |
for he took into consideration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
brother, he said, “Dear brother, |
first |
you present yourself to Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
stage) of wickedness and the |
first |
step to idolatry. Having forsaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4 |
great quantities of booty, each |
one |
carried a proportional amount to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
in a common brotherhood with |
one |
spirit, and like David hurl |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
away the homes of each |
one |
of the original naxarardoms, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:11 |
absolute hatred turned them against |
one |
another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
Thus, falling on |
one |
another en masse, they fought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:3 |
At |
one |
time flocks of sheep grazed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
yoke of oxen, and received |
one |
jar (full of crops in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18 |
their languor, they collided into |
one |
another and fell down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
their cheeks. There was no |
one |
who would give them anything |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
people could survive this, and |
one |
could witness such things (done |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
horrible and disgraceful that no |
one |
could bury them in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
by wicked tempests struck every |
one, |
and because of our sins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
seems proper to your Holiness, |
first |
of all, it is necessary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
state, whereby they fall upon |
one |
another in rage in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:8 |
haste to write to you |
first |
and give this brief friendly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
unity and peaceful coexistence with |
one |
another as well as with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:11 |
if you are thus of |
one |
accord and unified, the destructive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:14 |
Holiness, you may grant each |
one |
his rights so that every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
over the Armenians, went from |
one |
stronghold of his domain to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
the Lord. Like Paul supplicating, |
first |
let us offer ceaseless prayers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
life-bearing mystery, which brings |
one |
closer to God, and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
were taught, namely “Let no |
one |
hear his voice in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
majesty, and there was no |
one |
to seek vengeance from our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
The fire, which was at |
one |
time extinguished, once again began |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
Lord, I was pursued from |
one |
city to the other, until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
Armenian nation by turning them |
first |
into a people of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
is exalted with glory from |
one |
end of the universe to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
the district of Taron, Vaslikos |
first |
came to see me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
remained for a period of |
one |
month. Although during that time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
did not live together in |
one |
place, but were scattered along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
They themselves, uniting in |
one |
body, and armed with weapons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
rocky crevices, and hastened from |
one |
place to the other before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
and the king’s son fought |
one |
another in the heat of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
battle, and tried to outdo |
one |
another in their antagonism and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
royal honor, they turned against |
one |
another in spiteful grudge and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
jealousy. For this reason, each |
one |
individually was incited more strongly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
pursue a thousand foes with |
one |
hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
ravaging their possessions. Almost no |
one |
escaped, save for Vasak, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
Subsequently, being of |
one |
mind in wonderful harmony, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
Thereafter, each |
one |
pursued the other, and they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
they went in circles around |
one |
another. Their own domains were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
two years they fell upon |
one |
another like brigands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
they sent their forces against |
one |
another in combat, and gave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
When they met |
one |
another in battle, due to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
them to do battle with |
one |
another, and pleaded with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
their wicked jealousy. They met |
one |
another in the village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
to the king, who at |
first |
received him with great honor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
as his coadjutor and as |
one |
who is of the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
and prepared for war against |
one |
another. Thereafter, having arrived at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
in line of battle opposite |
one |
another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:9 |
summoned their forces and encountered |
one |
another in combat with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
arrived at Dzorap’or. Here, they |
first |
saw that the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
Then, he sent |
one |
of the bishops as an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25 |
on swift steeds, went from |
one |
side to the other in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
The king was the |
first |
to distinguish himself in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
an eye, he drove every |
one |
away from the battle field |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
of the forests. Perhaps no |
one |
among them from the youngest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
by his fat belly, sent |
one |
of his ministers (naxarar) against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
was seized by the caliph, |
one |
of his (Yusuf’s) most venerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
wicked thoughts, and agreeing with |
one |
another in all matters, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
festivities held in honor of |
one |
another, the so called shahanshah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
him. Thereafter, there was no |
one |
that would help him except |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
with him to fight like |
one |
man he might be able |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
no exit other than the |
one |
single narrow and difficult passage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
so much so, that no |
one |
from among them could escape |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
Christian should perish, not even |
one |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
cause of the disaster to |
one |
another, whereupon one side would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
disaster to one another, whereupon |
one |
side would raise their fists |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
an uproar. After this every |
one |
tied his sword to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
shed a great amount of |
one |
another’s blood. To be sure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
ingenious man, a mighty warrior, |
one |
who was feared by those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
Mu’nis made Yusuf his protege, |
one |
who would concur with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
before the events narrated above, |
one |
of Yusuf ’s venerable servants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
of Dvin, so that every |
one |
respectively being assured of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
of the turmoil forced each |
one |
of the congregation to get |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
danger. I took as my |
first |
examples the prophet Elijah and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
As a general rule, |
one |
soldier would address a comrade |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
they were seized by insanity. |
One |
after the other they ascended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
two sides had scarcely met |
one |
another, when the night set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
Then, |
one |
of the numerous soldiers in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
of the dead were piled |
one |
on top of the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
and turned upon them. At |
first, |
they cut with their swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
the blessed bishop, just as |
one |
would chop down a tree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
happenings, they all gathered in |
one |
place, and called on to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
from them, so that not |
one |
of them was lost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
of compassion, urged the faithful |
one |
by one to come and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
urged the faithful one by |
one |
to come and mingle with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
sword could not make even |
one |
person waver in his love |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
Register of Life. Almost no |
one |
survived, except for a few |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
he who narrated to us |
one |
by one the details of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
narrated to us one by |
one |
the details of the above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
wicked Ishmaelite forces gathered in |
one |
place all the spoils taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
their march. At that time |
one |
could hear there the cries |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
two men who were porters, |
one |
was of military rank, whereas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
Nasr appointed |
one |
of his venerable servants, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
plot was not successful, because |
one |
of the venerable men (in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
of the so called shahanshah, |
one |
by the name of Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
him, whereas Bishr had about |
one |
thousand soldiers. Yet, placing his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
to flight. The superiority of |
one |
person above the many others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
fortress with numerous threats. At |
first |
I had gone to Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
left without a residence. No |
one |
made any earnest effort to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
I was at |
first |
pressed on by the sufferings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
clear and open mind, each |
one |
of the future generations will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18 |
of God after the entrusted |
ones |
round about the throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
only) with great effort that |
one |
can discover the genealogy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:2 |
of Africanus and Moses K’ert’oł, |
first |
I shall expound how the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
from Ham, built Babylon, the |
first |
city, and was the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
first city, and was the |
first |
to rule on the earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
third from Sem, was the |
first |
to build Nineveh. Ninos was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
be slain at birth. But |
one |
child only, Dios by name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
evangelist Matthew counts (the generations) |
one |
after the other beginning from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
and her descendants (ruled) legitimately |
one |
after the other down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
to this question, we must |
first |
realize by what manner the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
not a convincing demonstration following |
one |
mode (of reckoning)—neither by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
things rightly. They were the |
first |
inventors of writing, even if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
rank and station of the |
first |
was moved to second place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
did also his wife, the |
first |
to taste (in her desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
to seek out the lost |
one. |
With soft footsteps he indicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
the order of the sin, |
first |
on the snake and then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
aspect does he have—if |
one |
were to speak without using |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
lament that the divinely blessed |
one |
left the land (of Eden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
seem of a single kind?
|
First |
of all, because after some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
in the latter’s [135th] year the |
first |
father Adam died, having lived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
To this bears witness |
one |
of the saints, that Enoch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
of the impious, indicating each |
one’s |
fault. When the sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
So he commanded the just |
one |
to construct the ark as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:56 |
the mercy of the benevolent |
one |
overcame his righteous anger. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
holy patriarchs not a single |
one |
seems ever to have been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
lamenting the fault of the |
first |
life, completely divorced from bodily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
When the just |
one |
complained after a hundred years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
those who trusted the just |
one |
and took refuge with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
elect, but through the just |
one |
the lesser too were saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
fuse heaven and earth in |
one |
uninterrupted sea. The spreading water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
But if Bel is the |
one |
who gives orders to Aramazd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
the tomb in which the |
first |
father’s bones were placed, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
of all mankind from the |
first |
patriarchs in brief, because our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
For they say that the |
first |
of the gods was some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
Heracles deflowered fifty virgins in |
one |
night, calling valour things that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
marvels for Bel: that in |
one |
night he ate twelve measures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
the ancients, according to each |
one’s |
suppositions, were devoid of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
in a fearsome fashion every |
one |
everywhere to set up his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
by mortal hands. This custom |
one |
could attribute to P’ałeg, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
was altered by the evil |
one |
into setting up images in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
mankind into various forms. Only |
one |
person retained his own tongue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
|
First |
because the confusion of languages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
was the original hero and |
first |
king. For, gathering the books |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
the city of Nineveh, the |
first |
palace built by Asur which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
was a new Zruan, the |
first |
of the gods |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
conceived twins. Now the knavish |
one |
of them made haste to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
made haste to present himself |
first. |
Zruan asked him: “Who are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
they said was not the |
first |
man, but the son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
the land inhabited by the |
first |
man. For in truth paradise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
wonderful unknown tree, which in |
one |
day grows with incredible rapidity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
penetrate (there) with forty friends, |
one |
hundred young men and twelve |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
Turn back, miserable |
one, |
because you cannot set foot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
men. Now if this lame |
one |
stole Ormizd’s half without his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
half stolen by the lame |
one |
be god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
that the thief and weak |
one |
is worshipped like a god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
frequency of (their) rebellion, that |
first |
they dishonoured the laws of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
God. Hence it was necessary |
first |
that they should at least |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
the movement of heaven is |
one |
and the same, it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
moves the heavenly body is |
one, |
has unlimited power, is bodiless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
these (definitions) apply to no |
one |
of the created beings but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
created beings but only to |
one, |
God; and he is Creator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
sat inside the palace, no |
one |
saw them except concubines and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
his twenty-fifth year the |
first |
Belochos became king of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
Mawtanēs (reigned) for thirty- |
one |
years. In his twenty-fifth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:49 |
Samoges, twenty- |
one |
years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:50 |
His brother, twenty- |
one |
years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
least, and not a single |
one |
of them survived. Xerxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
him Artsruni, as being the |
first |
in the plain called Artsuik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
to place confidence in the |
first |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
Senek’erim, the acts of each |
one |
of them mentioned individually by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
extensive arena of written histories. |
One |
by one I shall expound |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
of written histories. One by |
one |
I shall expound (these matters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
called Palin. He was the |
first |
from the Bagratuni house to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
son Sahak. This was the |
first |
marriage alliance between the Bagratunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
For he was the |
first |
of the heathen kings to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
This prince Khuran became the |
first ( |
Armenian) believer in Christ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
had taken, abandoning his own |
first |
wife, daughter of Aretas king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
Less reigned for three and |
one |
half years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
offence at them and induced |
one |
of Nerseh’s relatives, Dareh by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
Eruand’s kingdom in the thirty- |
first |
year of Artashēs, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
and had followed her, sent |
one |
of their ascetics to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
expected the king to turn |
first |
from idols to the worship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
had diminished, they had no |
one |
powerful enough to wage war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
the mountainous regions of their |
first |
principality, to cultivate and inhabit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
the Artsruni clan declined, no |
one |
remained save a single young |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
but at the royal court |
one |
could only enter and leave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
No |
one |
was able to live in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
in writing: his belief in |
one |
God the Father, and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
Jesus Christ, and in the |
one |
Holy Spirit, co-equal in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
Father and the Son, in |
one |
perfect Divinity; and his baptism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
not to sit in the |
first |
rank, he never claimed honourable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
fingers. It pierced the malicious |
one’s |
heart, and falling backwards he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
led before Shapuh. The holy |
one’s |
responses to the questions were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
time by the sword, in |
one |
day, on the great Friday |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
Persian army, Samuel raised his |
one- |
edged (sword) and inflicted such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
the head of the impious |
one. |
And thus, the miserable wretch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17 |
Christian, and with the Persians |
one |
of theirs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
and Persian kings thenceforth no |
one |
governed Armenia. But people were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:58 |
End of the |
first |
book of the history of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
or lion cub; drawing his |
one- |
edged (sword) with force and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
Persian soldiers were struck down |
one |
by one, about [140] men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
were struck down one by |
one, |
about [140] men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
the land of Mokk’, no |
one |
paid any heed to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
a hill of bronze, as |
one |
man and repeating together as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
repeating together as if from |
one |
mouth: “All nations surrounded me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
inside the city for twenty- |
one |
days; then they went out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
him to be cast into |
one |
of the kiosks of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62 |
brothers to be killed; in |
one |
hour forty men were put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
also made requests of him: “ |
First,” |
he said, “I most earnestly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
city shed copious tears. No |
one |
was able to sing or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:74 |
So Khoṙeam received the kingdom. |
One |
day he was robed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
of idols according to each |
one’s |
desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
It happened that |
one |
of them, called Abdla, died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
It happened |
one |
day when he was departing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
|
One |
day when he was depressed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
his wishes might dictate. So, |
one |
could say that it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
Scriptures, though not a perfect |
one. |
When Mahmet saw him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
the words of Isaiah: “riding |
one |
on a donkey, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
of food and drink; should |
one |
wish to eat insatiably one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
one wish to eat insatiably |
one |
would find them ready. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
same time the caliph sent |
one |
of his senior nobles as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
the borders of Tarōn, called |
First |
Armenia. Then Bagarat, prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
and set on each other, |
one |
champion striking the other to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
raised his eyes he saw |
one |
of his troops being struck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
No |
one |
could be found on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
So, they returned to each |
one’s |
place in great joy and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
divided into three divisions: the |
first |
division was entrusted to Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27 |
booty, and went to each |
one’s |
place victoriously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
princes of Armenia from each |
one’s |
principality, so that their inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
their inheritance would become “ours.” |
First |
he would lay hands on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
were to remove them “no |
one |
will be able to resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
equal, come out from each |
one’s |
lair and nest in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
the gap between the domes. |
One |
of them struck him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
from each other that if |
one |
of their strong men were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
boot made from goatskin. And |
one |
food and one garment suffice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
goatskin. And one food and |
one |
garment suffice them both winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
composition, has disappeared—whereas, if |
one |
of the limbs is lost |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
plan as the only certain |
one. |
They said to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
On reaching Armenia, |
first |
bring Ashot here in exile |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
and there will be no |
one |
to open; he will open |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
and there will be no |
one |
to close |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
down to our time no |
one |
has been able to resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
distant lands nor from near |
ones |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:20 |
But |
first |
bring Ashot and his family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
of the Muslims, and no |
one |
was able to contravene his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
the prophet Habbakuk: “See, contemptuous |
ones, |
and be amazed and undone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
These two were named, the |
one (...) |
by the sword and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
A priest called Shapuh and |
one |
of the peasants of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
At that point |
one |
of the Armenian nobility of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
to lead astray the holy |
one’s |
soul, though he was armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
But the holy |
one, |
armed with the Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
but brief and unadorned form |
one |
by one the proofs of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
and unadorned form one by |
one |
the proofs of faith in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
preserved by him for the |
one |
who abides in the true |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
then present at the blessed |
one’s |
responses, we did not consider |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
So the holy |
one |
went out with the executioners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
|
One |
of them took a sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
a sword, struck the blessed |
one, |
and cut off his head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
He was the |
first |
fruit of the martyrs in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
the psalm that the blessed |
one |
had spoken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
Despatching from their company ( |
one) |
named Vahram, they had him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
land, to remain in each |
one’s |
dwelling and be at peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
my face and indicate expressly |
one |
by one each harmful act |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
and indicate expressly one by |
one |
each harmful act I have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:64 |
reflect on even a single |
one |
of the benefits you have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
That according to each |
one’s |
age I honoured every one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
one’s age I honoured every |
one |
of you with appropriate care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
the like of which no |
one |
has ever heard that any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
forts, omitting mention of any |
one |
else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
you too, and so no |
one |
will be able to gain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:78 |
rapidity he ordered that no |
one |
could prevent Smbat (from taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
Their names are: of the |
first, |
Gēorg from the Akēts’i family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
great square. Striking the blessed |
one |
with the sword, they cut |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
hear my voice and become |
one |
flock and one shepherd. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
and become one flock and |
one |
shepherd. And I shall give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
of Ałz and Aṙnoy-otn, |
one |
side of the mountain of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
him he would heed no |
one, |
so they all burst into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
forward and stood gathered in |
one |
spot, forming a solid compact |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
battle and not a physical |
one; |
they were fighting for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
their horses and were the |
first |
to flee. Then they (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
be independent, and that no |
one |
was to be expelled from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
poisoned to let fly from |
one’s |
bosom at the target |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
men; henceforth there remained no |
one |
in a position to resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
befallen, saying: “The land was |
first |
like a delightful garden, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
It happened |
one |
day of leisure, while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
and reject the argument of |
one |
person unsupported and uncontrolled, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:23 |
Now there are |
one |
hundred and eleven prophets who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:23 |
of Christ’s divinity in each |
one’s |
time, as if from a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
did not hate the lawless |
one |
like the shameless one. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
lawless one like the shameless |
one. |
For even worse than to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
that battle with the evil |
one |
was not something transient, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:1 |
suffering does no harm if |
one |
secretly keeps in one’s heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:1 |
if one secretly keeps in |
one’s |
heart the confession of faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
the lips are preserved intact, |
one |
cannot follow the true confession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
denial. For it is no |
one |
else who created the tongue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
tongue, and there is no |
one |
else who made the heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:18 |
another (saying) similar to this |
one |
from the book of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
shallow places in the water |
one |
may remain stuck there immobilised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
royal capital—in similar fashion |
one |
must understand the other less |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
the smaller fish. For no |
one |
was able to resist him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
drink. He gave way not |
one |
whit nor did he give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
So the blessed |
ones |
thanked for ineffable gifts Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
made haste to go out |
one |
by one to the object |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
to go out one by |
one |
to the object of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
and besiege the city. No |
one |
was killed (in the crossing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
Since no |
one |
anywhere was able to resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
of a common sort, but |
one |
on behalf of the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
to each ensign. Why should |
one |
enumerate individually the vast number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
approached the Ałuank’, suddenly about |
one |
thousand men from their elite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
and sound, without a single |
one |
being wounded. So they returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:35 |
eyes. For ten days no |
one |
came in to him or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
tremble and shake, so no |
one |
was able to oppose you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
you are not the very |
first |
to be defeated, or your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
defeated, or your army (the |
first) |
to fall, or yours (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
to fall, or yours (the |
first) |
booty to be divided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
princes of the nations, in |
one |
place they grow powerful, elsewhere |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
mountain, with them many standards |
one ( |
for) each thousand elite men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
by company rapidly and eagerly |
one |
after the other; and everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
of angels will press forward |
one |
after the other, and how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
army had been assembled in |
one |
place to the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
each detail of the battles |
one |
by one? I shall speak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
of the battles one by |
one? |
I shall speak concisely and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
and his calumniators cried with |
one |
voice before the tyrant, tearing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
the angry tyrant ordered that |
first |
the saint’s tongue be cut |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
great audacity, hoping in the |
one |
sole King of Kings and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
Kakhay, so that perhaps the |
one, |
frightened by the other’s torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:20 |
his sword, struck the blessed |
one, |
and cut off his head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:21 |
Thus the blessed |
ones |
were martyred to the eternal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
|
One |
day the caliph ordered him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
he said to the blessed |
one: “ |
If you wish to live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
your life, to become like |
one |
of those condemned to death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
The blessed |
one |
note: “I see you speak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
I see you speak as |
one |
of those mad fools. I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
The executioners took the blessed |
one |
to the place of execution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
brought it about that no |
one |
at all remained in security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
security, and notably that no |
one |
continued to resist his control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
come to him from each |
one’s |
territory without suspicion or fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:32 |
Each left his territory, outstripping |
one |
another in response to Bugha’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:32 |
to Bugha’s summons. Gathering in |
one |
spot, they came before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
of Armenian lords. At dawn |
one |
morning, while each was sleeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
deeds accomplished by others are |
one |
or two or so, whereas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
in not opposing the evil |
one. |
But when Bugha entered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
they gathered their forces in |
one |
spot with the foot soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:23 |
|
One |
of them stripped off his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
he turned them back, and |
one |
wing of the Muslims fled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
is impossible to gather in |
one |
spot the superabundance (of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
transpired. But Grigor lived for |
one |
year after his return, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
promised to restore to each |
one |
his lands in inheritance, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
hastily moved to attack the |
first |
Gurgēn, for the latter had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
to this, for two reasons. |
First “ |
lest I appear to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:18 |
was under consideration, two emirs, |
one |
called Bshir and the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:27 |
But (the other) Gurgēn lived |
one |
more year and then departed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
open execution of his desires— |
first, |
because of (Bugha’s) victorious and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
the provinces of Vaspurakan; and |
one |
hundred years previously it had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:5 |
as governor of the city |
one |
of his trusted men, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
know his sinister schemes, with |
one |
accord they wrote to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
was sending letters and messengers |
one |
after the other to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
princes of Armenia, especially the |
one |
in the highest rank, Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
men under guard, letting no |
one |
know what had happened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
alluring slander and divided the |
one |
from the other—as if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
accomplish his evil plans. So |
one |
day while the governor was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
would not heed a single |
one |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
Here |
one |
should recall the words of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
Solomon, who note: “Woe to |
one |
alone. When he falls, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
And: “Two are better than |
one; |
for if one falls, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
better than one; for if |
one |
falls, he will rise up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
But the princess Sop’i, living |
one |
year and eight months after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
was more severe than the |
one |
in the years of Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
was more than [5,000], and for |
one |
year the bodies of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
that his affection was complete. |
One |
after the other he constrained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
his orders, going and returning |
one |
by one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
going and returning one by |
one |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:2 |
However, |
one |
day Gurgēn went to meet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
they had been buried for |
one |
or two years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
was sent by God, no |
one |
was able to oppose him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
was filled with bloody corruption. |
First |
of all, Sap’i, his dear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
modest disposition. He considered himself |
one |
with the common people, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
rejoined the fragments in each |
one’s |
position, and covered it with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
armed horses they attacked as |
one |
man. In a resolute charge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:13 |
the king rapidly sent messengers |
one |
after the other to Prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
In |
one |
letter, recalling what Ashot had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
buildings a hill from which |
one |
could look down onto the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
At |
first |
Gagik, not rightly inclined to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
house or tabernacle, but the |
one |
Lord Jesus Christ, perfect from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
news, he pursued them with |
one |
thousand men, fully armed cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
so long before that no |
one |
was able to recall mention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:11 |
he raised to high rank |
one |
of his kinsmen called Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
virtuous, servant of the Evil |
One, |
key of hell, furnace of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
maturity, therefore there was no |
one |
to avenge his blood so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
to be replaced by black |
ones, |
very rough and sombre. Messengers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
gives me among my sons |
one |
as courageous as his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:10 |
There |
one |
night he seized and bound |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
from Apumruan, since he was |
one |
of the accomplices of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
the accomplices of the Evil |
One, |
as we mentioned above. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
place of refuge to which |
one |
could flee from the face |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
summons of Ap’shin, like the |
first |
time which we described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
However, leaving two eunuchs, the |
first |
of whom was called Sap’i |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
fountains near each other, when |
one |
of them abated, the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
two dragons or lion cubs: |
one |
hidden, the other would be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
In his pleasure at this, |
one |
of the saints note: “Sweet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
|
One |
of these was Shapuh, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
to his castle that no |
one |
could escape. On seeing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
warrior had pity on them: |
first |
because he was merciful and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
a brave victory. In the |
first |
place the land of Mokk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
of affairs had lasted about |
one |
hundred years, up to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
and the borders of each |
one’s |
lands, beginning with the Medes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
He thus worthily indicated (that |
one |
should pay) royal taxes. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
Seeing that there was no |
one |
who could rule and control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
and those of others; no |
one |
has ever heard tell of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
glory even greater than the |
one |
we described above. They requested |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
leaving as prefect of Persia |
one |
of his favourites named P’et’k’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
be decapitated than to pay |
one |
penny of his silver as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
and watched over them personally. |
One |
was at the edge of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
completed. Then the king ordered |
one |
of these men, a wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
as if honouring a king |
first |
he must remove his head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
man were to examine only |
one |
section of one dome for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
examine only one section of |
one |
dome for many hours, on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
A trustworthy official, |
one |
of the superintendents of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
prophets and apostles in each |
one’s |
place, wonderful to see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
various differences according to each |
one’s |
species |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
still reading the holy gospel, |
one |
of his couriers came and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
foot soldiers. Striking those impious |
ones |
like a spark among reeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
If they expel you from |
one |
city, flee to the next |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:38 |
his offspring the Lord chose |
one, |
named Dawit’—as with Jesse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
sons glorious and well praised: |
one, |
endowed with spiritual and wordly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
His name was famous from |
one |
end of the earth to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
midst of his people like |
one |
of the humble. He repulsed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:79 |
threefold (yet) equal, triune (yet) |
one |
in essence, who in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
the clan of the Artsrunik’; |
one |
by one he set down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
of the Artsrunik’; one by |
one |
he set down the people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
New Testaments. He had no |
one |
as support and helper, save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:100 |
our patriarchal throne if not |
one |
of my kinsmen and descendants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
this world, there was no |
one |
to help or support him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
thought (could) reach (on the |
one |
hand) to the understanding of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
The |
first ( |
part includes a period of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
this from me advice... art. [2]), |
One |
Book of Songs of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
this divine abode (imbued with) |
one |
faith, it devoted itself to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:6 |
lives of the martyrs in |
one |
book called Atomagir |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
and saying: “Beloved brother, you |
first |
offer a reasonable sacrifice to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
and promised us life.” Thus, |
first |
he stepped forwards, and then |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
November [20]. They defeated the evil |
one |
with impeccable faith, cut off |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:12 |
Yusuf, the second Theudas - the |
first |
who seceded from the Arab |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:7 |
detachments of troops daily attacked |
first |
on one side of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:7 |
troops daily attacked first on |
one |
side of the river, then |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
The |
first |
place between them (brotherhoods) was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
a common meal and no |
one |
ate either fruits or vegetables |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
dragon has already swallowed the |
one |
whom you call (the man |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
God.” For many hours no |
one |
dared to approach at the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
Basil (Barsech), nicknamed the Inspired |
One, |
with an apostolic gift in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
are Haghpat and Sanahin, erected |
one |
against the other, containing [500] people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:6 |
a man equal to the |
first |
with extensive knowledge |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
tiran entered into battle with |
one |
of these camps and was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
During the siege of |
one |
city, the inhabitants did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:4 |
about doing good deeds and, |
first |
of all, decided to put |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
|
One |
soul lived in them, (they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
they constituted as it were) |
one |
body and one nature, breathing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
it were) one body and |
one |
nature, breathing in three bodies |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
|
One |
of the believers, named Sargis |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
army into three detachments, (ordering) |
one |
of them to attack the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
it not superfluous to quote |
one |
of these answers here |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
parts, of which he sent |
one |
across the sea to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
to the king, who ordered |
first |
to gouge out his eyes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
villainy more terrible than (the |
first |
two), for he took his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
who in his great anger |
first |
struck that woman; the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:4 |
I cannot but regret |
one |
accident before which my word |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
He gave them more than |
one |
battle with extraordinary courage, but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
is said in scripture: “the |
one |
who shakes the internal in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
This Babylon is not the |
one |
that is in the land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
by night their warriors fled |
one |
from the other without a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:8 |
that the Persian army would |
first |
enter Bagrewand |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
|
One |
sight of them in their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
about their kings and with |
one |
voice calling on the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:26 |
There |
one |
could see streams of blood |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
fell in single combat, not |
one |
of the huge number of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
a hole, bury them in |
one |
place and build a church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
carrying hay for his horse. |
One |
of the Iberians approached him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
having come running, killed the |
first |
Rus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
the country of the east, |
first |
Senekerim came to meet him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
and incomprehensible to us rational |
ones |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
of praise three hypostatic and |
one |
holy Trinity, blessed forever and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
were torn from their loved |
ones, |
If not slain by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
for the |
one |
who had held the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
they did not reconcile themselves |
one |
with the other, surrendered, going |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
Then he treacherously assembled in |
one |
place all the troops of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
shall not give anyone even |
one |
single House (from the territory |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
marvellous style, beginning with the |
first |
man and concluding with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
slept unconcernedly. Now a certain |
one |
of the princes on Ashot’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
a pitiful scene there and |
one |
worthy of many tears. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
the time appropriate, assembled in |
one |
place. They made bad counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
of people were assembled in |
one |
spot, and they commenced urging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
troops of the rebel. No |
one |
died of that multitude excepting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
of disrupting the wicked union, |
one |
day, at an unexpected hour |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
unexpected hour, he took the |
one |
whom they had styled king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:10 |
Now when this happened every |
one |
of those assembled scrambled over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
word and thought they were |
one |
with the rebels. (Basil) did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
following wily scheme: he sent |
one |
of his bishops as an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
slain be gathered together at |
one |
spot, and that everyone who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
a head would be given |
one |
dahekan. Searching everywhere they collected |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
heads of the fallen in |
one |
place, before the emperor. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
he was quiet for the |
first |
year of his reign, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
emperor. This transpired during the |
first |
year of Constantine’s reign, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
such an honorable man and |
one |
worthy of good remembrances should |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
Romanus (Romanos) [III], (Argyrus), [1028-1034], who was |
one |
of the officers of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
Romanus, in the |
first |
year of his reign, assembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
they became conversants with the |
first |
prophet (Moses), and were always |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
when it falls on any |
one, |
it will crush him” [Matthew 21.44]. Consequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
Now his wife passionately loved |
one |
of her servants named Salamay |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
would not obey him, sent |
one |
of his loyal servants to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
trepidation, terrified and agitated, crowded |
one |
on the other as waves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
multitude of troops assembled at |
one |
spot. They came against the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
the royal clan, such a |
one |
is crockery. This (non-patrilineal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
They say that he was |
one |
of the murderers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
|
One |
of his brothers he made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
Bulgars and the western parts; |
one ( |
brother) he styled demeslikos and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
the word around, assembled in |
one |
place, came against the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
thing was done) to the |
one |
styled demeslikos, and to numerous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
over land and sea, in |
one |
moment had lost their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
realm; and as for the |
one |
she had adopted and made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
In the |
first |
year of (Constantine’s) reign, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
Such a |
one |
was the great David who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:13 |
to an end. For in |
one |
year the two brothers Ashot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
The holy altar which at |
one |
time had been adorned and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
now become a pitiful spectacle, |
one |
worthy of many tears: stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
his own inheritance. A certain |
one |
of the principal azats of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
to the point that no |
one |
was his equal—together with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
was more inhuman than the |
one |
effected by Judas, for in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
to the Greeks on a |
one- |
way journey, like a fish |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
to Dawit’ or to the |
one |
from Duin, since Dawit’s sister |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
wrath and forgiveness) toward us: |
first |
requiting us with a deserved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
the deepest abyss, the senseless |
one |
correctly note: “This is the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
that the punishment, commencing with |
one |
finger, ended with ten. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
opposite. Although they were of |
one |
blood, they were not pained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
that I speak. For the |
first |
time that the Persians and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
the blood of Your anointed |
one. |
God, why did You completely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
That light, which on the |
first |
day (of Creation) came into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
eternal travelers of the world. |
One ( |
body, the sun), awakens men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
|
One |
could observe there a pitiful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
there a pitiful spectacle, and |
one |
worthy of much lamentation. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
sides. No love for dear |
ones |
there, no lament for friends |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
thirst, but there was no |
one |
to give them drink. Others |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
things, and everything was as |
one |
would wish. Then it resembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
all evil, the mother and |
first |
cause of it. For it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
but especially so to womankind. |
First |
and foremost (women) should be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
with this (fault), and then |
one |
might recall their heavy (trains |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
golden belt there will be |
one |
of rope, and instead of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
our case, instead of that |
one |
house (of God), they burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
|
One |
could see there a pitiful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
refuge in houses, were immolated, |
one |
and all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
fell into confusion, and no |
one |
approved of the next one’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
one approved of the next |
one’s |
counsel. For God had removed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
this two Byzantines came forward, |
one |
a prince, the other a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
of scribes and boys. There |
one |
could have seen a spectacle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
of its population. Only the |
one |
who managed to enter the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
not once but three times, |
one |
after the other, until the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
bad news, but not to |
one |
village or to one city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
to one village or to |
one |
city, but to the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
stop wavering and shall write |
one |
after the next about those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
and led into slavery. In |
one |
single moment the country, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
area between them? Judge that |
one |
by my recitations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
they had seized a certain |
one |
of the azats, a mighty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
later, he died, now (when |
first |
being questioned), T’at’ul had note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
is there that I record |
one |
by one the unchecked destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
that I record one by |
one |
the unchecked destruction of Christians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
which had befallen us) no |
one |
had any hope of life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
Attend, now. The |
first |
time that (the Sultan) came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
time the Sultan, occupied with |
one |
thing or another, finally returned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:33 |
warring against the city for |
one |
month, and each day he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:33 |
to use adversaries to help ( |
one) |
party |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
of a prince who was |
one |
of the Sultan’s close associates |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
However, |
one |
of our presbyters, who was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
the way to overcome great ( |
ones) |
by means of small things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
land flourish, while an impious |
one |
ruins it” [Proverbs 29.4]. Indeed, we saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
else every day send me |
one |
thousand dahekans |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
life was not a real |
one. |
As the prophet in lamentation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
well as vardapets of the |
first |
order, truthful and sagacious, at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
does this help the dead |
one. |
How did Jeremiah’s tears benefit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
By God’s laws such a |
one |
is deserving of the realm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
would remain many days in ( |
one) |
spot until they had examined |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
agreed to this. She summoned |
one |
of the principals of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
unprepared, for there was no |
one |
to work it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
passed out of mind, like |
one |
who is dead |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
nobles) were fighting and opposing |
one |
another, they boldly arose and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
was going on, he sent |
one |
of his principals together with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
heard this invitation, they notified |
one |
another, quickly assembled at one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
one another, quickly assembled at |
one |
place, and speedily reached (Iwane |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
a great fortress, at the |
first |
clamor of their arrival |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
|
One |
detachment went to Ekegheac’ and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
And they commenced hiding from |
one |
another. Some descended the walls |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
we recalled and described what |
one |
detachment (of Seljuks), which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
forget their love for dear |
ones |
and sympathy for relatives. Each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
said that such carnage in |
one |
place had not occurred before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
of advice is a paternal |
one, |
while (the scepter) of torments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
of death looked after their |
first- |
born sons, while here (in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
their inhabitants were wiped out, |
one |
and all. The only thing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
justice in chastising the Egyptians: |
first, |
God tried them for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
Even the |
first |
man was unable to enjoy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
whether it was the same |
one |
that had come before, or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
come before, or a new |
one, |
I do not know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
with such caution that no |
one |
knew (they were coming) until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
Then (the Seljuks) divided up. |
One |
group went as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
pavilions and was sitting on ( |
one |
of) them, with a shield |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
the shield curved over to |
one |
side. He shot at (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
labor by a certain Hrahat, |
one |
of the colleagues of Vasak’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
flowing fountain, similar to the |
one |
in Ezekiel’s vision, limpid and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
Bishop Yakobos, the |
first- |
born disciple, the sharer of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
|
First, |
he began selecting among the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
all for the prayers of |
one |
just man, and He also |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
Yakobos), declaring himself to be |
one |
of (Yakobos’) adherents. Observing and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
ass, and was buried like |
one, |
leaving behind (to posterity) an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
but was in fact Satan’s |
first- |
born son and the storehouse |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
|
First |
and foremost were two women |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
cursed Jericho so that no |
one |
would dare to take anything |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
to all, so that no |
one |
in ignorance would commune with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
multitude of people assembled in |
one |
place, not merely priests, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
Now the soldiers note: “ |
First |
we shall ferry across those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
people to pass over. Not |
one |
person was injured out of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
the brother of the impious |
one, |
through his princely station, bravery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
station, bravery and valiance was |
one |
of the king’s acquaintances and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
the foolish builders of that |
first |
structure which was built with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
and, confused by fear, no |
one |
looked with concern upon his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
to work, they spared no |
one. |
Now the multitude of men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
|
One |
could see there the grief |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
The city became filled from |
one |
end to the other with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
corpses, for there was no |
one |
to cover over the bodies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
with the needed earth, no |
one |
to bury them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
extremely difficult matters since no |
one |
has imposed such a task |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
multitude of troops assembled in |
one |
place, he arrogantly grew proud |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
valor, they might have formed |
one |
great army, capable of terrifying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
their insults, and clashed with |
one |
another in military order, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
limit, does not destroy the |
one |
He is advising. Rather, He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
But the |
one |
whom God had freed from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
dealt treacherously and spitefully with |
one |
another, and justice of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
it is true that the |
first |
time Manazkert remained impregnable, nonetheless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
fact transpire, and when the |
one |
whom he had dreaded and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
there before him, bound, like |
one |
of his servants, then did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
He wanted to avenge the |
one |
who had become dear to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
wrath was visited upon us |
one |
and all. For the houses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
sections. For we encountered not |
one |
day or time of tranquility |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
Nor was there |
one |
of them (of the Seljuks |